another_o that_o be_v to_o purchase_v several_a house_n and_o several_a field_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v be_v their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n that_o they_o never_o have_v enough_o but_o be_v still_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v their_o possession_n not_o care_v how_o unjust_o they_o do_v it_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n wrest_v other_o man_n possession_n from_o they_o and_o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o alienate_v their_o land_n from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o see_v levit._n 25.23_o &_o numb_a 36.7_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o encroach_a upon_o other_o man_n possession_n be_v here_o among_o other_o intend_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 21.3_o till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v which_o they_o have_v not_o get_v into_o their_o possession_n or_o rather_o till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n to_o dwell_v near_o they_o as_o if_o the_o land_n have_v be_v give_v only_o for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o last_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n ver._n 9_o in_o my_o ear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n speak_v this_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o hear_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.21_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n or_o the_o lord_n reveal_v it_o secret_o to_o i_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o many_o translate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n this_o be_v in_o my_o ear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o oppression_n in_o join_v house_n to_o house_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o the_o cry_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o be_v go_v up_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o think_v he_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n james_n borrow_v that_o expression_n of_o he_o chap._n 5.4_o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o your_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n see_v also_o the_o note_n ezra_n 9.6_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o house_n shall_v be_v desolate_a even_o great_a and_o fair_a without_o inhabitant_n to_o wit_n because_o their_o owner_n shall_v be_v slay_v or_o carry_v into_o captivity_n which_o be_v full_o accomplish_v at_o the_o chaldean_n take_v of_o jerusalem_n when_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o prince_n noble_n and_o rich_a man_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o so_o no_o body_n be_v leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o stately_a house_n and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o punishment_n proportion_v to_o their_o sin_n in_o join_v house_n to_o house_n as_o be_v before_o say_v all_o the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o multiply_a and_o enlarge_n their_o house_n in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o without_o a_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o a_o conditional_a particle_n if_o many_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o emphatical_a form_n of_o swear_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o somewhat_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o which_o be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v if_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v not_o i_o be_v own_v for_o the_o true_a god_n or_o let_v i_o not_o be_v deem_v a_o just_a god_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o render_v in_o our_o translation_n of_o a_o truth_n many_o house_n shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n ver._n 10._o yea_o ten_o acre_n of_o vineyard_n shall_v yield_v one_o bath_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v about_o eight_o gallon_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 7.26_o so_o that_o a_o acre_n of_o ground_n plant_v with_o vine_n shall_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o owner_n one_o whole_a gallon_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o homer_n which_o be_v much_o about_o our_o bushel_n shall_v yield_v a_o ephah_n and_o that_o be_v ezek._n 45.11_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o homer_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o their_o land_n shall_v not_o yield_v they_o above_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o it_o indeed_o exod._n 16.36_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o a_o homer_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n but_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o omer_n and_o the_o homer_n be_v two_o different_a measure_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v different_o also_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o omer_n be_v a_o small_a measure_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n but_o the_o homer_n be_v a_o far_o great_a measure_n the_o same_o with_o the_o bath_n ezek._n 45.11_o contain_v ten_o ephah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o land_n when_o they_o shall_v reap_v but_o one_o ephah_n where_o they_o have_v sow_o a_o homer_n which_o be_v ten_o ephah_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n be_v allot_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o join_a house_n to_o house_n so_o here_o the_o barrenness_n of_o their_o land_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o just_a and_o fit_a reward_n of_o their_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o add_v as_o the_o cause_n why_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o beside_o this_o be_v infer_v fit_o upon_o the_o forego_n parable_n because_o god_n have_v lose_v his_o cost_n and_o labour_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o vineyard_n therefore_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o cost_n and_o labour_n they_o bestow_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o vineyard_n ver._n 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o follow_v strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o pursue_v it_o with_o all_o eagerness_n be_v never_o well_o till_o they_o be_v at_o it_o see_v the_o note_n eccles_n 10.16_o that_o continue_v until_o night_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a until_o twilight_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o sit_v at_o it_o either_o from_o morning_n to_o evening_n or_o from_o morning_n to_o morning_n till_o wine_n inflame_v they_o to_o wit_n with_o unnatural_a heat_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o quench_v increase_v their_o thirst_n and_o so_o they_o many_o time_n fall_v into_o burn_a fever_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o anger_n and_o fury_n and_o inflame_v with_o burn_a lust_n see_v prov._n 23_o 29-33_a ver._n 12._o and_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o these_o carnal_a delight_n not_o mind_v the_o lord_n nor_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o thing_n here_o name_v be_v not_o mention_v as_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v their_o excess_n herein_o and_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o that_o be_v here_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v his_o judgement_n to_o wit_n either_o those_o which_o god_n have_v already_o bring_v upon_o their_o land_n for_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n the_o syrian_n pekah_n and_o the_o philistines_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n in_o judea_n yea_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v already_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o assyria_n and_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n amos_n condemn_v the_o same_o jollity_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o not_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o sad_a calamity_n that_o be_v befall_v the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6.6_o or_o else_o those_o which_o do_v at_o this_o time_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o make_v way_n which_o seem_v most_o probable_a because_o
and_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n signify_v thereby_o and_o more_o especial_o that_o above_o ver._n 7._o concern_v his_o pardon_v penitent_a sinner_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v without_o effect_v what_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v ver._n 12._o for_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o return_v void_a but_o shall_v sure_o be_v accomplish_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 52.11_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o with_o peace_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v lead_v along_o from_o babylon_n to_o judea_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 52.11_o under_o which_o also_o may_v be_v intend_v mystical_o that_o inward_a peace_n which_o christian_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v break_v forth_o before_o you_o into_o sing_v and_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v clap_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o your_o joy_n and_o welfare_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o and_o 44.23_o and_o 49._o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n also_o in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o mountain_n ring_v with_o and_o echo_v back_o the_o joyful_a shout_n and_o sing_v of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o the_o pleasant_a noise_n make_v in_o the_o arm_n the_o branch_n and_o twig_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o sweet_a gale_n of_o wind_n which_o god_n shall_v send_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o his_o people_n as_o they_o go_v along_o ver._n 13._o instead_o of_o the_o thorn_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o firr-tree_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o briar_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o myrtle-tree_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o return_n homeward_o from_o babylon_n convenient_a and_o comfortable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v any_o a_o annoyance_n or_o hindrance_n to_o they_o even_o as_o they_o shall_v go_v through_o those_o vast_a barren_a desert_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o so_o they_o make_v this_o parallel_n with_o that_o chap._n 41.19_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o than_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o and_o i_o think_v better_o of_o the_o mighty_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n at_o their_o return_n thither_o have_v say_v they_o assure_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o return_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o peaceable_a and_o comfortable_a here_o the_o prophet_n add_v that_o though_o their_o land_n have_v so_o many_o year_n in_o their_o absence_n lie_v desolate_a overgrow_v with_o briar_n and_o thorn_n for_o want_n of_o people_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n yet_o at_o their_o return_n home_o it_o shall_v be_v exceed_o fruitful_a abound_v with_o all_o useful_a and_o pleasant_a tree_n and_o plant_n and_o that_o the_o face_n of_o their_o country_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v every_o way_n change_v for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o this_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v spiritual_o of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v among_o christ_n redeem_v one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o and_o 35.1_o 2._o and_o 49.11_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o name_n that_o be_v this_o deliverance_n and_o restitution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o this_o glorious_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v among_o they_o shall_v bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o a_o everlasting_a sign_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o praise_v and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v they_o chap._n lvi_o verse_n 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n keep_v you_o judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v you_o all_o judges_z and_o other_o that_o which_o be_v exact_o just_a and_o right_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n begin_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 6_o 7._o be_v far_a here_o press_v for_o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 46.13_o and_o 51.51_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n preach_v math._n 3.2_o and_o christ_n also_o mark_v 1.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n ver._n 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 106.3_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o that_o be_v that_o do_v zealous_o and_o constant_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o that_o be_v that_o be_v careful_a to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o haply_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o they_o may_v observe_v in_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n whereas_o many_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v only_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v any_o evil_n to_o wit_n to_o his_o neighbour_n ver._n 3._o neither_o let_v the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v not_o any_o gentile_a that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o my_o church_n and_o people_n speak_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v utter_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n because_o i_o be_o as_o a_o alien_a and_o a_o stranger_n and_o not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o let_v the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n that_o be_v like_o a_o dry_a tree_n barren_a and_o without_o possibility_n of_o issue_n because_o by_o that_o law_n deut._n 23.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o a_o eunuch_n and_o proselyte_n that_o come_v in_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v debar_v from_o be_v admit_v into_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n leave_v therefore_o the_o eunuch_n or_o heathen_n shall_v think_v that_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o privilege_n here_o promise_v but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o israel_n and_o have_v not_o any_o such_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o we_o see_v how_o exceed_o even_a the_o believe_a jew_n stumble_v at_o the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n act._n 10.45_o and_o 11.2_o 3._o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o assure_v they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o distinction_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n but_o that_o those_o that_o seem_v most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a if_o they_o come_v into_o christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 4._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o for_o 2._o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o that_o be_v that_o upon_o judgement_n right_o inform_v do_v sincere_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v they_o for_o both_o will-worship_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v hereby_o exclude_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o do_v embrace_v the_o mercy_n tender_v to_o they_o in_o my_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o careful_o observe_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o by_o their_o covenant_n with_o i_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o so_o adorn_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o holy_a conversation_n ver._n 5._o even_o unto_o they_o will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o my_o
not_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n that_o be_v that_o which_o please_v thy_o own_o corrupt_a will_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n that_o be_v your_o great_a delight_n as_o delight_v in_o the_o communion_n you_o then_o enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o honourable_a to_o wit_n as_o be_v consecrate_a whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v honour_v he_o to_o wit_n by_o deny_v to_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v god_n command_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v please_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 56.2_o ver._n 14._o then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v clear_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o delight_v in_o the_o sanctify_a god_n sabbath_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v withhold_v thyself_o from_o thy_o carnal_a delight_n thou_o shall_v have_v far_o better_a delight_n than_o those_o thou_o shall_v delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 22.26_o and_o psal_n 37.4_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o dwell_v in_o place_n of_o security_n and_o safety_n see_v the_o note_n chap_n 33.16_o or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v only_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v a_o mountainous_a country_n far_o high_o than_o the_o neighbour_a country_n be_v but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o deut._n 32.13_o and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n that_o be_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n chap._n lix_n verse_n 1._o behold_v etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v still_o to_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n chap._n ver_fw-la 3._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 50.2_o neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o thick_a of_o hear_v through_o old_a age_n or_o otherwise_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o heavy_a ear_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.10_o ver._n 3._o for_o your_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o your_o finger_n with_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.15_o your_o lip_n have_v speak_v lie_v your_o tongue_n have_v utter_v perverseness_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v whatever_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o wicked_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o by_o slander_v cozen_a false_a accuse_v they_o bear_v false_a witness_n or_o swear_v false_o against_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v regard_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o such_o hand_n or_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v by_o such_o li_n ver._n 4._o none_o call_v for_o justice_n nor_o any_o plead_v for_o truth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 56.10_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o judge_n or_o other_o that_o will_v zealous_o and_o free_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o just_a cause_n as_o namely_o by_o reprove_v those_o that_o deal_v unjust_o and_o advise_v they_o to_o deal_v more_o just_o or_o by_o undertake_v to_o plead_v for_o those_o that_o be_v injure_v or_o oppress_v all_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o wink_v at_o the_o injury_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o never_o offer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o relief_n they_o trust_v in_o vanity_n that_o be_v they_o trust_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o will_v utter_o deceive_v they_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o fraudulent_a deal_n with_o their_o brethren_n other_o of_o the_o vain_a hope_n wherewith_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o other_o otherwise_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 28.15_o and_o 48.9_o and_o job_n 15.31_o and_o speak_v lie_n to_o wit_n say_v some_o in_o a_o way_n of_o boast_v but_o by_o lie_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v that_o be_v before_o call_v vanity_n they_o conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o iniquity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.14_o and_o job_n 15.35_o ver._n 5._o they_o hatch_v cockatrice_n or_o adder_n egg_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o plot_n they_o contrive_v against_o other_o prove_v many_o time_n mischievous_a to_o themselves_o but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o poisonous_a and_o pernicious_a plot_n which_o they_o have_v design_v against_o other_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o effect_v for_o still_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a wickedness_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o and_o so_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n though_o some_o understand_v they_o either_o 1._o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o will-worship_n or_o hypocritical_a work_n their_o fast_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o much_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o god_n wrath_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n any_o advantage_n to_o they_o or_o 2._o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mischievous_a plot_n against_o other_o that_o whatever_o great_a advantage_n they_o may_v promise_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o plot_n and_o project_n for_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v prove_v ineffectual_a and_o unuseful_a in_o this_o regard_n like_v so_o many_o cobweb_n that_o be_v present_o sweep_v away_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 8.14_o but_o rather_o this_o still_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o wickedness_n in_o that_o as_o the_o spider_n be_v still_o make_v her_o web_n to_o catch_v and_o destroy_v the_o poor_a fly_n so_o they_o be_v continual_o with_o much_o labour_n contrive_v with_o many_o artificial_a plot_n for_o the_o intangle_a and_o ruine_v of_o other_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o their_o egg_n die_v that_o be_v say_v some_o he_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o design_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thereby_o or_o rather_o he_o that_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o his_o very_a life_n will_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v crush_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o viper_n they_o may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v as_o if_o there_o break_v out_o a_o viper_n and_o than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o their_o cockatrice_n egg_n but_o even_o a_o man_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o bloody_a drop_n of_o their_o egg_n when_o they_o be_v break_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v mortal_a to_o he_o but_o now_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n and_o that_o which_o be_v crush_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o viper_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o go_v about_o to_o search_v into_o their_o plot_n and_o counsel_n or_o at_o least_o to_o discover_v they_o and_o crush_v they_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a like_o viper_n upon_o such_o a_o man_n or_o rather_o that_o if_o man_n be_v any_o way_n draw_v in_o to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o such_o man_n they_o will_v be_v their_o bane_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v open_v a_o viper_n egg_n think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o egg_n of_o some_o fowl_n that_o use_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o a_o viper_n shall_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v casual_o tread_v upon_o such_o a_o egg_n and_o the_o serpent_n in_o it_o shall_v fasten_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o however_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o with_o such_o man_n there_o be_v no_o safe_a deal_v any_o way_n ver._n 6._o their_o web_n shall_v not_o become_v garment_n neither_o shall_v they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n how_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n which_o some_o give_v of_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v in_o the_o note_n there_o but_o doubtless_o the_o
babylon_n return_v afterward_o back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n which_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_n never_o do_v at_o which_o time_n both_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a again_o and_o 2._o because_o some_o few_o year_n after_o the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a shall_v yield_v so_o great_a comfort_n that_o it_o will_v make_v they_o forget_v all_o their_o former_a suffering_n and_o sorrow_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n do_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v apply_v that_o which_o he_o say_v there_o concern_v the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o place_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n imply_v that_o as_o those_o part_n first_o taste_v of_o the_o misery_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o revive_v by_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o ver._n 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o part_n accomplish_v first_o when_o sennacherib_n army_n be_v destroy_v wherewith_o he_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o so_o the_o siege_n be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o enemy_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o land_n with_o great_a confusion_n and_o shame_n for_o then_o the_o people_n of_o judea_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n not_o only_o because_o their_o joy_n must_v needs_o then_o be_v exceed_v great_a after_o such_o a_o dark_a time_n of_o extreme_a distress_n and_o sorrow_n but_o also_o because_o their_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a way_n be_v so_o apparent_o the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o work_v of_o god_n 2._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n at_o which_o time_n some_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n also_o return_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o when_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o may_v seem_v hereby_o that_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o be_v broke_v off_o and_o the_o hope_v they_o have_v of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v at_o end_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n their_o joy_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a see_v psal_n 126.2_o 3._o but_o 3._o principal_o and_o most_o clear_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n too_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o shine_a of_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n among_o they_o and_o deliver_v from_o that_o blindness_n and_o that_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n wherein_o former_o they_o abide_v whereof_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v a_o type_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o great_a joy_n than_o ever_o that_o people_n have_v enjoy_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o as_o be_v partly_o note_v before_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n and_o the_o land_n about_o jordan_n be_v particular_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v first_o break_v forth_o in_o those_o part_n and_o there_o christ_n wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n be_v there_o first_o call_v and_o the_o same_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v for_o this_o also_o may_v comprehend_v both_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o as_o hopeless_a a_o condition_n as_o man_n be_v that_o lie_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o ezek._n 37.12_o o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o likewise_o more_o especial_o the_o deliverance_n of_o christ_n redeem_v once_o from_o that_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.5_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o to_o express_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n still_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n after_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o ver._n 3._o thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o not_o increase_v the_o joy_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n still_o proceed_v in_o a_o prophetical_a strain_n speak_v of_o future_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v already_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n thou_o have_v â—â—â—â—ipliâ—â—â—he_a nation_n and_o to_o he_o increase_v the_o joy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v multiply_v this_o nation_n and_o will_v increase_v their_o joy_n and_o indeed_o whether_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n either_o 1._o at_o their_o deliverance_n from_o sennacherib_n army_n that_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n or_o 2._o at_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n or_o 3_o at_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n these_o two_o may_v well_o be_v join_v together_o concern_v the_o multiply_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o 1._o when_o sennacherib_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n after_o his_o army_n be_v destroy_v so_o miraculous_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o that_o nation_n god_n be_v please_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o multiply_v and_o thrive_v again_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o hezekiah_n chap._n 37.31_o and_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v again_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o bear_v fruit_n upward_o 2_o because_o after_o their_o joyful_a return_n out_o of_o babylon_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o people_n do_v great_a multiply_v as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31.27_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v sow_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o beast_n and_o zach._n 2.4_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o town_n without_o wall_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n therein_o and_o 3_o because_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o time_n indeed_o of_o great_a joy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o multiply_v by_o the_o confluence_n of_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.1_o 2._o &_o psal_n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o marginal_a read_n of_o the_o text_n i_o can_v but_o judge_v far_o the_o most_o probable_a because_o according_a to_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a whereas_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o not_o increase_v the_o joy_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o joy_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n and_o as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o way_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o expositor_n to_o salve_v this_o seem_a contradiction_n for_o first_o some_o understand_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o assyrian_a to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o assyrian_a have_v raise_v or_o though_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v suffer_v he_o to_o raise_v a_o very_a numerous_a army_n yet_o their_o joy_n be_v not_o answerable_a thereto_o because_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o angel_n there_o be_v such_o havoc_n make_v among_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o they_o return_v not_o home_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o their_o victory_n as_o they_o think_v to_o have_v do_v and_o then_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v cause_n of_o
will_v with_o great_a exaltation_n triumph_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o valour_n their_o gallant_a success_n victory_n and_o triumph_n be_v call_v god_n highness_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v by_o god_n their_o commander_n in_o chief_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o gallant_o demean_v themselves_o and_o attain_v so_o great_a glory_n by_o subdue_a and_o triumph_v over_o the_o pride_n of_o babylon_n and_o 2_o because_o the_o infinite_a eminency_n of_o god_n power_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n as_o likewise_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v glorious_o discover_v by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o that_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a city_n babylon_n and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o thereby_o he_o effect_v for_o his_o own_o people_n ver._n 4._o the_o noise_n of_o a_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o will_v report_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o actual_o do_v which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o watchman_n set_v upon_o a_o watch-tower_n be_v wont_v first_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o hear_v and_o afterward_o when_o he_o discover_v what_o that_o noise_n be_v then_o to_o make_v know_v that_o too_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n here_o the_o noise_n say_v he_o of_o a_o multitude_n in_o the_o mountain_n as_o of_o a_o great_a people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o confuse_a noise_n upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v what_o this_o noise_n be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o a_o tumultuous_a noise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nation_n gather_v together_o that_o be_v of_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v say_v because_o the_o army_n gather_v against_o babylon_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 50.9_o i_o will_v raise_v and_o cause_n to_o come_v against_o babylon_n a_o assembly_n of_o great_a nation_n from_o the_o north-country_n and_o so_o again_o chap._n 51.27_o 28._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n muster_v the_o host_n of_o the_o battle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o where_o this_o king_n of_o nation_n be_v commander_n in_o chief_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o such_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n come_v in_o to_o he_o upon_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o standard_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o even_o a_o mighty_a army_n fit_a to_o vanquish_v such_o a_o mighty_a city_n as_o for_o the_o mountain_n here_o mention_v thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o mountain_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n where_o this_o huge_a army_n be_v to_o be_v first_o gather_v and_o muster_v or_o else_o the_o mountain_n over_o which_o the_o army_n be_v to_o march_v that_o they_o may_v break_v into_o chaldea_n yet_o some_o think_v the_o mountain_n be_v particular_o mention_v because_o army_n be_v wont_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o as_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n and_o from_o thence_o their_o none_n be_v most_o easy_o hear_v far_o abroad_o according_a to_o that_o joel_n 2.5_o like_o the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n shall_v they_o leap_v ver._n 5._o they_o come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n from_o media_n and_o persia_n country_n far_o distant_a from_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o 5.26_o from_o the_o end_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n neh._n 1.9_o even_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o be_v the_o army_n together_o with_o all_o their_o warlike_a provision_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o fight_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o babylon_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o babylon_n ver._n 6._o howl_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o o_o babylonian_n that_o be_v now_o in_o so_o great_a jollity_n shall_v short_o howl_v for_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 24.1_o and_o psal_n 37.13_o be_v aâ—_n hand_n which_o be_v speak_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v before_o wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o execute_v this_o vengeance_n upon_o babylon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v already_o upon_o their_o way_n go_v thither_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v near_a at_o hand_n than_o babylon_n for_o it_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ere_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o howl_v than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n against_o they_o come_v to_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n by_o let_v they_o know_v how_o confident_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o destruction_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_v to_o babylon_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ere_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o 1._o with_o reference_n to_o god_n to_o who_o so_o long_o a_o time_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n and_o 2_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o city_n and_o empire_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v near_o indeed_o than_o any_o of_o they_o will_v have_v expect_v and_o see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v inevitable_a and_o irreparable_a so_o grievous_a and_o horrid_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n ver._n 7._o therefore_o shall_v all_o hand_n be_v faint_a and_o every_o man_n heart_n shall_v melt_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 4.1_o josh_n 7.5_o and_o psal_n 22.14_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o covert_o deride_v the_o proud_a confidence_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v thus_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o courage_n and_o strength_n what_o good_a alas_o will_v all_o their_o wealth_n do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o strong_a fortification_n of_o their_o seem_a invincible_a city_n ver._n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v extreme_a fear_n shall_v surprise_v they_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o feebleness_n and_o faintness_n threatred_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n pang_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v take_v hold-on_a they_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v inward_o torture_v with_o grievous_a vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n that_o shall_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o terror_n they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v one_o at_o another_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v stand_v silent_a gaze_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o man_n astonish_v to_o wit_n either_o as_o wonder_v mutual_o at_o their_o fear_n and_o faint-heartedness_n that_o they_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o renown_v for_o courage_n and_o valour_n shall_v now_o be_v so_o heartless_a and_o cowardly_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enslave_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v former_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o or_o else_o out_o of_o desperate_a perplexity_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v or_o what_o to_o say_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v thereto_o but_o as_o man_n overwhelm_v with_o despair_n they_o shall_v stand_v stare_v one_o upon_o another_o unable_a to_o encourage_v or_o counsel_v one_o another_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n or_o sorrow_n their_o face_n shall_v be_v as_o flame_n that_o be_v red_z like_o fire_n say_v some_o as_o blush_v for_o shame_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o strange_a distraction_n dismayedness_n and_o base_a fear_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 7.18_o shame_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o face_n or_o as_o other_o think_v as_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n and_o fury_n which_o indeed_o will_v usual_o make_v the_o blood_n to_o come_v into_o man_n
the_o lord_n vineyard_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.1_o a_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o generous_a wine_n for_o such_o their_o red_a wine_n be_v account_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 23.31_o loâ—k_v not_o thou_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a and_o those_o expression_n gen._n 49.11_o and_o deut._n 32.14_o where_o moses_n call_v their_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o grape_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 75.8_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o before_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wild_a grape_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.2_o and_o have_v thereupon_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n desolate_a and_o tread_v down_o be_v now_o become_v a_o vineyard_n that_o yield_v the_o choice_a wine_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n people_n be_v now_o become_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o righteous_a people_n yield_v fruit_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v partly_o of_o god_n people_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o in_o the_o whole_a there_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n when_o at_o their_o vintage_n they_o use_v to_o sing_v song_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o jollity_n by_o way_n of_o extol_v the_o excellency_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o vineyard_n ver._n 3._o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o of_o late_o i_o have_v seem_v whole_o regardless_o of_o she_o yet_o now_o i_o will_v watch_v over_o she_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v she_o and_o i_o will_v water_v she_o with_o the_o gracious_a shower_n and_o dew_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n deut._n 32.2_o and_o with_o a_o constant_a supply_n of_o whatever_o be_v requisite_a to_o bring_v she_o into_o a_o fruitful_a and_o flourish_a condition_n ver._n 4._o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v say_v some_o good_a expositor_n my_o people_n be_v now_o humble_v and_o reform_v my_o fury_n and_o anger_n against_o they_o be_v quite_o over_o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o that_o be_v if_o any_o therefore_o shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o my_o people_n now_o under_o my_o protection_n like_o prick_a brier_n and_o thorn_n to_o veâ—_n and_o molest_v they_o it_o will_v be_v indeed_o but_o as_o if_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o i_o in_o battle_n that_o be_o a_o consume_a fire_n i_o will_v soon_o not_o only_o break_v through_o they_o and_o trample_v they_o down_o but_o also_o burn_v they_o up_o and_o destroy_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.17_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v this_o as_o spoken_z not_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o lord_n tender_a care_n over_o his_o people_n his_o vineyard_n in_o his_o continual_a keep_n it_o and_o water_v it_o because_o they_o may_v think_v that_o this_o promise_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o concern_v those_o sad_a calamity_n and_o devastation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o wit_n towards_o my_o church_n and_o people_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o not_o in_o myself_o subject_a to_o be_v transport_v with_o furious_a passion_n and_o so_o prone_a easy_o and_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o break_v forth_o in_o wrath_n against_o man_n and_o to_o be_v implacable_a therein_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o be_o slow_a to_o anger_v and_o very_o ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o i_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o people_n when_o i_o be_o offend_v with_o they_o it_o be_v with_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o love_a father_n it_o be_v not_o in_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o implacable_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o shall_v chastise_v you_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o reform_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v you_o so_o that_o this_o be_v effect_v in_o you_o i_o shall_v soon_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n to_o you_o as_o for_o the_o next_o word_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o the_o drift_n thereof_o be_v i_o conceive_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o if_o he_o be_v furious_o bend_v against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n before_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o can_v easy_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v or_o 2._o that_o if_o he_o be_v contend_v which_o he_o have_v much_o rather_o with_o the_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o esteem_v no_o better_a than_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n his_o wrath_n shall_v free_o break_v forth_o against_o they_o and_o utter_o consume_v they_o but_o with_o his_o vineyard_n his_o inheritance_n his_o own_o adopt_a people_n he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v not_o deal_v thus_o or_o 3_o that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o wicked_a among_o his_o people_n that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n set_v themselves_o in_o battle-array_n against_o he_o he_o will_v soon_o destroy_v they_o and_o as_o willing_o as_o the_o husbandman_n destroy_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o with_o his_o belove_a vineyard_n he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o if_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v that_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v the_o vine_n together_o with_o they_o or_o 4._o that_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n among_o his_o people_n than_o indeed_o he_o shall_v soon_o destroy_v they_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o reform_a people_n he_o will_v be_v far_o from_o proceed_v in_o such_o fury_n against_o they_o ver._n 5._o or_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n 1_o by_o take_v hold_n on_o god_n strength_n may_v be_v mean_v a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n either_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n or_o to_o bless_v his_o faithful_a servant_n 2_o a_o apprehend_v this_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n when_o man_n believe_v it_o and_o apply_v the_o truth_n hereof_o unto_o themselves_o and_o 3_o that_o use_v of_o all_o holy_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o so_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o smite_v or_o burn_v they_o up_o such_o as_o be_v repentance_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v engage_v his_o strength_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o for_o their_o protection_n and_o benefit_n in_o every_o regard_n and_o this_o be_v require_v here_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o man_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o prevent_v their_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o that_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a thereto_o that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v either_o to_o his_o enemy_n those_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n that_o god_n will_v be_v reconcile_v even_o to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v thus_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o or_o else_o to_o his_o own_o people_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o furious_o bend_v against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o because_o though_o he_o can_v easy_o burn_v they_o up_o as_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n yet_o he_o rather_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v thus_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o ver._n 6._o he_o shall_v cause_v they_o that_o come_v of_o jacob_n to_o take_v root_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o israel_n his_o vineyard_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.9_o as_o be_v further_a clear_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n israel_n shall_v blossom_v and_o bud_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o this_o people_n
see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o methinks_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v rather_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o country_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n ver._n 11._o when_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v wither_v they_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o what_o be_v note_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n some_o understand_v this_o also_o figurative_o of_o the_o wither_a break_v off_o and_o burn_v the_o bough_n of_o god_n vine_n his_o israel_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v add_v far_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n by_o show_v that_o as_o the_o beast_n shall_v crop_v the_o shrub_n that_o grow_v there_o when_o they_o be_v green_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o be_v wither_v the_o bough_n thereof_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o for_o fire_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o woman_n come_v and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o foolish_a people_n that_o will_v be_v make_v wise_a by_o nothing_o but_o stripe_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.12_o and_o deut_n 32.28_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o more_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o brutish_a ignorance_n in_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n to_o go_v after_o idol-god_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 22.11_o and_o deut._n 32.6_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n that_o be_v say_v some_o who_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o who_o god_n by_o this_o severity_n intend_v to_o reform_v god_n will_v not_o at_o all_o spare_v they_o but_o will_v proceed_v with_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a severity_n against_o they_o even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o rigour_n of_o fatherly_a chastisement_n may_v extend_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o god_n pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n though_o withal_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o remnant_n among_o they_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 12._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v proceed_v with_o so_o great_a severity_n against_o his_o own_o people_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n and_o shall_v have_v thereby_o in_o some_o measure_n reform_v they_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 11.11_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v beat_v off_o from_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o stream_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v from_o euphrates_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.20_o unto_o the_o river_n sihor_n which_o lie_v before_o egypt_n josh_n 13.3_o or_o unto_o the_o river_n of_o nilus_n either_o of_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 23.3_o and_o gen._n 15.18_o and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o god_n will_v sever_v and_o take_v out_o his_o people_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v scatter_v in_o all_o those_o country_n that_o lay_v between_o euphrates_n and_o nilus_n assyria_n and_o egypt_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n many_o of_o they_o flee_v into_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.11_o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n by_o beat_v sever_v the_o fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n or_o as_o by_o thresh_v he_o beat_v out_o the_o grain_n from_o the_o ear_n and_o straw_n or_o as_o by_o winnow_v he_o beat_v out_o the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n some_o indeed_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o lord_n beat_v out_o the_o israelite_n from_o their_o dwell_a place_n all_o over_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o we_o find_v sometime_o bound_v by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n and_o other_o of_o the_o beat_n over_o of_o all_o those_o country_n that_o lay_v between_o euphrates_n and_o nilus_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n when_o they_o subdue_v babylon_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a and_o best_a agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n as_o fruit_n be_v gather_v up_o that_o be_v beat_v off_o the_o tree_n or_o as_o the_o corn_n be_v gather_v up_o when_o it_o be_v thresh_v and_o winnow_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o garner_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v exceed_o disperse_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o place_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o be_v use_v purposely_o to_o intimate_v 1._o the_o paucity_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o first_o carry_v away_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o according_a to_o a_o like_a expression_n jer._n 3.14_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o zion_n and_o 2._o the_o exact_a bring_v in_o of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o deliverance_n though_o they_o be_v sever_v never_o so_o far_o asunder_o that_o god_n will_v pick_v they_o up_o one_o out_o of_o one_o place_n and_o another_o out_o of_o another_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o lose_v as_o it_o be_v say_v also_o ezek._n 39.28_o i_o have_v gather_v they_o unto_o their_o own_o land_n and_o have_v leave_v none_o of_o they_o any_o more_o there_o but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o this_o bring_n home_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o land_n a_o great_a mystery_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n even_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o god_n elect_a people_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o the_o gentile_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n joh._n 11.52_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o ver._n 13._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_n that_o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n a_o king_n gather_v a_o army_n or_o a_o captain_n call_v his_o soldier_n together_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o will_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n gather_v my_o people_n together_o that_o be_v disperse_v in_o several_a country_n which_o though_o it_o be_v primary_o mean_v of_o god_n bring_v home_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n into_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o under_o this_o as_o be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o spiritual_a gather_n in_o of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o intend_v and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v mean_v the_o proclamation_n which_o cyrus_n make_v for_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n ezra_n 1.1_o 2._o so_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o evangelical_n trumpet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sound_v all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o god_n elect_a to_o christ_n which_o may_v therefore_o the_o more_o fit_o be_v call_v a_o great_a trumpet_n and_o in_o this_o expression_n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n either_o 1._o to_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n use_v to_o be_v call_v together_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o rather_o 2._o to_o the_o jubilee_n trumpet_n by_o the_o sound_v whereof_o there_o be_v liberty_n proclaim_v to_o captive_n and_o freedom_n for_o all_o to_o return_v to_o their_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n which_o have_v be_v alienate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o they_o or_o 3._o to_o that_o heavenly_a trumpet_n wherewith_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o their_o purchase_a inheritance_n mat._n 24.31_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o set_v forth_o who_o they_o be_v that_o among_o other_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o by_o this_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o assyria_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v also_o mean_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n as_o a_o lose_a people_n disperse_v without_o hope_n of_o be_v ever_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o the_o outcast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o wit_n such_o
gospel_n when_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v heal_v of_o all_o the_o wound_n and_o breach_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o that_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v be_v sevenfold_a great_a than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o sevenfold_a great_a than_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o indeed_o because_o those_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o mention_v be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o our_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o may_v be_v just_o apply_v thereto_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v primary_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 27._o behold_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v more_o large_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 25._o behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n even_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v his_o majesty_n be_v come_v when_o we_o intend_v thereby_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o why_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_v this_o expression_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n for_o this_o that_o be_v considerable_a as_o 1._o that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v either_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o slight_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o deride_v the_o jew_n for_o worship_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n a_o imaginary_a god_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v according_a to_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o say_v of_o that_o people_n qui_fw-la puras_fw-la nubes_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la numen_fw-la adorant_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v even_o that_o invisible_a god_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o only_o by_o his_o name_n will_v come_v and_o be_v revenge_v on_o you_o for_o the_o wrong_n you_o have_v do_v his_o people_n or_o 2._o to_o imply_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o the_o report_n whereof_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o far_o he_o have_v hear_v glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n against_o they_o who_o name_n be_v famous_a and_o great_a throughout_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v destroy_v shall_v do_v it_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o to_o imply_v that_o however_o god_n have_v seem_v both_o to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o their_o enemy_n to_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v come_v in_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n burn_v with_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v heavy_a or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o margin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o flame_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v against_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o great_a and_o flame_a fury_n and_o that_o this_o his_o anger_n will_v in_o the_o vengeance_n he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o prove_v a_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v light_v and_o so_o in_o the_o last_o word_n his_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n full_a of_o wrath_n who_o lip_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o swell_v with_o anger_n and_o who_o word_n sound_v nothing_o but_o terror_n and_o threaten_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a expositor_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o express_v god_n anger_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o imply_v that_o however_o they_o despise_v his_o word_n yet_o his_o threaten_n will_v have_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o sentence_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v his_o enemy_n ver._n 28._o and_o his_o breath_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v bring_v the_o assyrian_n into_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o that_o man_n be_v in_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n before_o chap._n 8.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_a that_o he_o shall_v overflow_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o state_n of_o judah_n even_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o here_o now_o perhaps_o in_o relation_n thereto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o torrent_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v overflow_v the_o assyrian_a even_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n to_o sift_v the_o nation_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o serve_v in_o sennacherib_n army_n with_o the_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o distress_n and_o trouble_v they_o till_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o utter_o destroy_v by_o a_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o intend_v a_o sieve_n that_o let_v all_o thing_n run_v through_o it_o till_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v that_o though_o the_o nation_n come_v with_o the_o assyrian_a in_o never_o so_o great_a multitude_n yet_o god_n will_v turn_v they_o off_o and_o scatter_v they_o like_o so_o much_o chaff_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o next_o figurative_a expression_n also_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v that_o be_v for_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v carry_v they_o away_o which_o shall_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o design_v even_o as_o the_o rider_n turn_v the_o fierce_a horse_n with_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n namely_o in_o that_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o fly_v back_o to_o their_o own_o country_n or_o at_o least_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o scatter_a manner_n now_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o till_o they_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v just_a what_o the_o lord_n by_o our_o prophet_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n concern_v sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.28_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o by_o the_o way_n by_o which_o thou_o come_v ver._n 29._o te_fw-mi shall_v have_v a_o song_n as_o in_o the_o night_n when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v thus_o destroy_v your_o enemy_n as_o be_v before_o say_v you_o shall_v then_o sing_v for_o joy_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o have_v do_v this_o for_o you_o even_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o night_n before_o your_o solemn_a festival_n to_o wit_n those_o three_o great_a festival_n when_o all_o their_o male_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.17_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o begin_v always_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o festival_n day_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o when_o one_o go_v with_o a_o pipe_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o be_v say_v because_o they_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n at_o these_o solemn_a feast_n use_v it_o seem_v to_o go_v along_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o musical_a instrument_n for_o joy_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v with_o their_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n see_v psal_n 42.4_o ver._n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v several_a learned_a expositor_n the_o destruction_n of_o your_o enemy_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o inflict_v by_o his_o command_n as_o if_o a_o audible_a voice_n have_v be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o
house_n the_o temple_n or_o within_o my_o temple_n and_o my_o city_n jerusalem_n but_o however_o both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v type_n for_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o unto_o those_o eunuch_n before_o mention_v god_n will_v give_v in_o his_o church_n here_o and_o afterward_o in_o heaven_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o be_v of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n than_o that_o which_o accrue_v to_o they_o that_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n which_o be_v account_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o man_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 17.6_o and_o in_o who_o their_o name_n be_v continue_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a namely_o that_o of_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n his_o adopt_a child_n a_o name_n more_o glorious_a and_o more_o durable_a even_o that_o which_o shall_v continue_v unto_o eternity_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o man_n name_n in_o their_o posterity_n many_o time_n be_v ver._n 6._o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o wit_n as_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o because_o of_o the_o great_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o ver._n 7._o even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o my_o church_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n my_o church_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v joy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o to_o all_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n which_o thereby_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v by_o the_o cheer_v of_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v there_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o sweet_a refresh_a comfort_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o their_o soul_n both_o whilst_o they_o be_v pray_v and_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o the_o gracious_a answer_n god_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o prayer_n their_o burn_a offering_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n that_o be_v their_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o heb._n 13.15_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o for_o my_o house_n that_o be_v my_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n to_o wit_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n house_n in_o allusion_n to_o its_o type_n the_o temple_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n cite_v this_o place_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n mark_n 11.17_o ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n god_n which_o gather_v together_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o other_o country_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.2_o yet_o will_v i_o gather_v other_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o israel_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v already_o gather_v to_o he_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o after_o this_o will_v god_n bring_v in_o and_o make_v they_o one_o church_n and_o people_n with_o israel_n see_v joh._n 11.51_o 52._o ver._n 9_o all_o you_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v to_o devour_v etc._n etc._n very_o many_o learned_a expositor_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a prophecy_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n as_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o our_o bibles_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v with_o that_o than_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o connexion_n to_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o have_v cheer_v up_o the_o godly_a with_o many_o precious_a promise_n in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n here_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a party_n among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o forego_n promise_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o or_o 2._o that_o have_v make_v god_n people_n so_o many_o glorious_a promise_n he_o now_o show_v they_o that_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v very_o sad_a havoc_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o foreign_a nation_n that_o so_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o be_v stumble_v when_o they_o see_v such_o sad_a thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v now_o promise_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o may_v only_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o intention_n to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n as_o for_o the_o word_n themselves_o all_o you_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v to_o devour_v yea_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n though_o they_o may_v be_v un-understood_a literal_o as_o a_o invitation_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n of_o prey_n to_o come_v and_o devour_v the_o carcase_n of_o god_n slaughter_a people_n intend_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n of_o they_o slay_v by_o their_o enemy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o beast_n both_o of_o field_n and_o forrest_n that_o will_v come_v in_o to_o devour_v yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o these_o ravenous_a beast_n be_v figurative_o mean_v those_o barbarous_a cruel_a nation_n that_o shall_v destroy_v and_o devour_v god_n people_n and_o that_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o blindness_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o devour_v god_n flock_n many_o i_o know_v and_o i_o think_v most_o probable_o do_v understand_v this_o particular_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o many_o nation_n that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o invasion_n of_o judea_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v after_o this_o call_v in_o at_o several_a time_n to_o devour_v the_o jew_n the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n grecian_n roman_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 10._o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v israel_n ruler_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o two_o eye_n of_o a_o church_n or_o state_n her_o priest_n and_o pretend_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n especial_o be_v blind_a seer_n such_o as_o can_v not_o foresee_v approach_a evil_n and_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o sottish_a as_o the_o follow_a word_n explain_v it_o they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a that_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v ignorant_a as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v to_o wit_n by_o oppose_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o time_n reprove_v evil_a doer_n and_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o judgement_n they_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a give_v to_o the_o vice_n they_o shall_v have_v reprove_v in_o other_o nor_o willing_a by_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o time_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusian_n to_o house-dog_n or_o shepherd_n dog_n that_o be_v by_o bark_v to_o drive_v away_o thief_n and_o wolf_n and_o waken_v those_o that_o shall_v help_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n that_o be_v delight_v in_o sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o thereto_o the_o word_n indeed_o which_o we_o translate_v sleep_v be_v by_o some_o render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n dream_v or_o talk_v in_o their_o sleep_n with_o reference_n as_o
plot_v the_o death_n of_o naboth_n 1_o king_n 21.19_o or_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v much_o strife_n and_o debate_n among_o they_o upon_o their_o solemn_a fast-day_n for_o say_v they_o they_o use_v when_o they_o meet_v on_o those_o day_n to_o be_v often_o quarrel_v and_o brawl_v one_o with_o another_o at_o least_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o rest_v enjoin_v on_o those_o day_n to_o look_v over_o their_o debt-book_n and_o bond_n and_o mortgage_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o and_o promote_v what_o they_o can_v the_o prosecute_n of_o their_o lawsuit_n against_o their_o debtor_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v a_o learned_a expositor_n that_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n on_o those_o day_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o offender_n that_o hereby_o god_n may_v be_v pacify_v towards_o they_o the_o great_a matter_n they_o usual_o there_o do_v be_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o debtor_n and_o to_o procure_v some_o judiciary_n sentence_n against_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n some_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o quarrel_v and_o fight_v on_o those_o day_n at_o least_o of_o master_n beat_v and_o abuse_v their_o servant_n or_o of_o the_o imperious_a and_o contemptuous_a carriage_n of_o their_o great_a one_o towards_o the_o mean_a sort_n in_o beat_v and_o strike_v they_o or_o of_o man_n passionate_a fall_n upon_o their_o debtor_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v force_v they_o to_o pay_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o servant_n who_o lord_n have_v forgive_v he_o a_o great_a debt_n and_o he_o afterward_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v matth._n 18.28_o but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o they_o either_o do_v or_o be_v charge_v with_o do_v these_o thing_n on_o their_o fast-day_n questionless_a all_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v that_o even_o after_o their_o fast_n and_o pray_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o way_n of_o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulness_n to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n their_o fast_n be_v follow_v with_o strife_n and_o debate_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o deal_n with_o god_n that_o whilst_o they_o seek_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o beg_v mercy_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o cruel_a to_o their_o brethren_n you_o shall_v not_o fast_o as_o you_o do_v this_o day_n to_o make_v your_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v on_o high_a that_o be_v say_v some_o you_o be_v not_o to_o fast_o as_o now_o adays_o you_o do_v with_o such_o brawl_n and_o loud_a out-cry_n as_o make_v the_o air_n aloft_o to_o ring_v of_o they_o or_o as_o be_v like_a to_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o draw_v down_o vengeance_n upon_o you_o or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o you_o must_v not_o fast_o as_o now_o you_o do_v weep_v and_o howl_v aloud_o by_o way_n of_o ostentation_n or_o as_o hope_v that_o hereby_o alone_o you_o keep_v a_o fast_a as_o god_n require_v but_o far_o more_o probable_o i_o conceive_v other_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v here_o inform_v they_o that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o prayer_n hear_v on_o high_a that_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n they_o must_v fast_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o do_v in_o those_o time_n there_o must_v not_o be_v such_o strife_n and_o debate_n such_o contention_n and_o oppression_n among_o they_o as_o there_o be_v if_o they_o desire_v by_o their_o fasting_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n ver._n 5._o be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o day_n for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n leu._n 16.29_o be_v it_o to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n which_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v will_v hang_v down_o with_o its_o own_o weight_n and_o to_o spread_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n under_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o solemn_a humiliation_n and_o fast_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.27_o that_o he_o fast_v and_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n see_v also_o esth_n 4.3_o and_o job_n 2.8_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o humble_v of_o themselves_o thus_o out-ward_o if_o they_o do_v not_o withal_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o fast_a which_o god_n enjoin_v approve_a and_o delight_v in_o will_v thou_o call_v this_o a_o fast_a and_o a_o acceptable_a day_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v in_o reason_n think_v so_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v abhor_v it_o ver._n 6._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o band_n of_o wickedness_n some_o understand_v the_o combination_n of_o judge_n or_o other_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n but_o rather_o hereby_o be_v mean_v whatever_o it_o be_v wherewith_o the_o poor_a be_v straighten_a and_o pinch_v by_o the_o rich_a as_o their_o obligation_n and_o conveyance_n either_o unjust_o obtain_v or_o cruel_o prosecute_v even_o against_o those_o that_o be_v notable_a to_o pay_v yea_o and_o the_o bring_v such_o into_o bondage_n or_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n may_v be_v herein_o also_o include_v of_o all_o which_o god_n require_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v release_v and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o rest_n here_o add_v to_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n for_o though_o in_o require_v that_o the_o oppress_v or_o afflict_a shall_v go_v free_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o free_n of_o their_o debtor_n from_o restraint_n either_o in_o prison_n or_o elsewhere_o they_o not_o dare_v to_o stir_v abroad_o for_o fear_n of_o arrest_n and_o to_o the_o set_n of_o their_o servant_n at_o liberty_n at_o the_o time_n enjoin_v by_o god_n law_n for_o their_o manumission_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v more_o general_o of_o free_v they_o from_o all_o the_o vexation_n and_o oppression_n under_o which_o they_o be_v crush_v and_o by_o the_o yoke_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n they_o groan_v under_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o must_v leave_v off_o their_o extortion_n and_o oppression_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o other_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o will_v fast_o as_o god_n require_v they_o shall_v do_v ver._n 7._o be_v it_o not_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n eccles_n 11.1_o and_o prov._n 22.9_o and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o afflict_a to_o thy_o house_n to_o wit_n voluntary_o even_o before_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o thou_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n that_o be_v thy_o brethren_n of_o thy_o own_o stock_n or_o nation_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 9.2_o or_o any_o that_o be_v man_n as_o thou_o be_v see_v the_o note_n neh._n 5.5_o ver._n 8._o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v this_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o complain_v as_o it_o be_v above_o ver_fw-la 3._o wâ—refore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v thy_o sad_a and_o afflict_a estate_n shall_v be_v certain_o and_o sudden_o change_v into_o a_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n even_o when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o likewise_o shall_v grow_v bright_a and_o bright_a as_o the_o morning_n light_n do_v see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o and_o thy_o health_n shall_v spring_v forth_o speedy_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v present_o cure_v of_o thy_o misery_n and_o shall_v get_v new_a vigour_n as_o the_o plant_n do_v when_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 6.10_o and_o 57.18_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v this_o thy_o just_a and_o merciful_a deal_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o thy_o hypocritical_a fast_v do_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v declare_v thou_o to_o be_v sincere_o righteous_a and_o make_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o appear_v conspicuous_o before_o god_n and_o man_n or_o thy_o
righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v plain_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n thy_o righteousness_n shall_v direct_v and_o prosper_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v procure_v for_o thou_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v direct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o what_o to_o do_v and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a order_n so_o that_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v thou_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o rearward_n that_o be_v say_v some_o after_o a_o life_n spend_v righteous_o here_o thou_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o the_o glorious_a god_n or_o the_o glorious_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v gather_v they_o up_o if_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o protect_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n or_o else_o that_o by_o the_o constant_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o they_o they_o will_v be_v glorious_a and_o renown_a whereas_o former_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v be_v infamous_a ver._n 9_o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v then_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o complain_v as_o before_o ver_fw-la 3_o that_o i_o hear_v thou_o not_o when_o thou_o fast_o and_o pray_v if_o thou_o take_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o you_o the_o yâ—ke_n that_o be_v every_o heavy_a pressure_n impose_v upon_o your_o brethren_n whether_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o finger_n that_o be_v either_o 1._o point_v the_o finger_n at_o man_n who_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n revile_v and_o slander_v or_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o prophet_n and_o other_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o man_n person_n by_o way_n of_o strike_v they_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n before_o mention_v for_o 4._o or_o their_o estate_n by_o way_n of_o any_o unjust_a seizure_n or_o 3._o put_v off_o and_o put_v by_o with_o a_o finger_n stretch_v out_o and_o turn_v aside_o in_o a_o way_n of_o denial_n to_o those_o that_o sue_v to_o they_o for_o mercy_n forbear_v they_o or_o mitigate_a any_o of_o their_o hard_a proceed_n against_o they_o or_o 4._o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a the_o reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o finger_n by_o way_n of_o threaten_v man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o do_v forbear_v not_o only_o all_o act_n of_o violence_n and_o threaten_a language_n but_o all_o expression_n and_o gesture_n tend_v thereto_o and_o speak_v vanity_n that_o be_v say_v some_o lying_z or_o flatter_a or_o any_o kind_n of_o wicked_a or_o vain_a speak_n or_o rather_o consider_v the_o context_n in_o this_o place_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v grievous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o their_o brethren_n ver._n 10._o and_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v relieve_v they_o free_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o with_o much_o fervent_a affection_n and_o tender_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o relieve_v the_o poor_a man_n not_o spare_o but_o bountiful_o to_o the_o full_a supply_n of_o his_o want_n and_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v refresh_v thereby_o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o also_o psal_n 112.4_o and_o thy_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o noonday_n that_o be_v and_o thy_o afflict_a estate_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o very_o great_a prosperity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.6_o and_o job_n 11.17_o ver._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v assist_v and_o direct_v and_o prosper_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.5_o prov._n 11.25_o and_o psal_n 37.19_o it_o be_v speak_v here_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o if_o they_o will_v satisfy_v the_o afflict_a god_n will_v satisfy_v they_o and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v thou_o healthful_a and_o strong_a the_o expression_n here_o use_v have_v respect_n either_o to_o the_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n where_o person_n be_v healthful_a job_n 21.24_o or_o to_o the_o store_n of_o fat_a that_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o bone_n that_o be_v well_o fat_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_v garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v like_o a_o garden_n water_v with_o a_o ever-flowing_a fountain_n or_o like_o a_o garden_n and_o a_o ever-flowing_a spring_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v abundant_o bless_v they_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o a_o very_a plentiful_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o delight_n and_o refresh_n to_o many_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 24.6_o ver._n 12._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o of_o thy_o posterity_n how_o low_a soever_o you_o may_v be_v bring_v there_o shall_v some_o arise_v that_o shall_v build_v the_o old_a waste_n place_n that_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n that_o have_v lie_v long_a waste_n and_o desolate_a thou_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v rear_v up_o those_o city_n where_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o very_a foundation_n that_o have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a for_o many_o generation_n or_o thou_o shall_v raise_v up_o those_o building_n that_o shall_v last_v for_o many_o generation_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n to_o wit_n the_o many_o breach_n in_o their_o wall_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.8_o the_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o to_o wit_n say_v some_o in_o that_o they_o make_v those_o ruin_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v make_v by_o beat_v their_o house_n down_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o over_o which_o they_o use_v to_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o be_v place_n wherein_o they_o may_v again_o inhabit_v or_o rather_o in_o that_o by_o re-edify_n their_o city_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o path_n to_o those_o city_n be_v frequent_v again_o by_o traveller_n that_o have_v long_o lie_v overgrow_v and_o untrodden_a but_o now_o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v all_o this_o understand_v mystical_o also_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o that_o be_v first_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n over_o whereby_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ver._n 13._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o avoid_v the_o do_n of_o those_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n wherewith_o the_o sabbath_n must_v needs_o be_v pollute_v to_o wit_n 1._o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o though_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v on_o other_o day_n yet_o be_v forbid_v on_o that_o day_n as_o travel_v which_o some_o think_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v of_o turn_v away_o the_o foot_n do_v especial_o intend_v or_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n and_o follow_v any_o worldly_a employment_n and_o 2._o all_o their_o sinful_a way_n and_o course_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o i_o conceive_v be_v here_o principal_o intend_v for_o as_o his_o aim_n before_o be_v to_o show_v they_o that_o their_o outward_a fast_v be_v not_o enough_o unless_o they_o do_v also_o mourn_v for_o and_o abandon_v their_o sinful_a course_n so_o here_o likewise_o it_o seem_v his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o forbear_v their_o ordinary_a worldly_a employment_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n if_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n profane_v they_o with_o their_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a way_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o strict_a not_o to_o go_v a_o journey_n nor_o dress_v meat_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n oppress_v the_o poor_a this_o the_o lord_n will_v
unto_o thou_o that_o be_v whole_a army_n or_o troop_n of_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o thou_o this_o also_o in_o the_o type_n many_o understand_v of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o help_v the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o judea_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a mart_n for_o merchant_n by_o sea_n but_o the_o forego_n exposition_n do_v most_o clear_o suit_v with_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ver._n 6._o the_o multitude_n of_o camel_n shall_v cover_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o land_n the_o dromedary_n of_o midian_a and_o ephah_n that_o be_v the_o midianite_n for_o ephah_n be_v also_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o midian_a gen._n 25.4_o who_o inhabit_v arabia_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.28_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o substance_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o according_o the_o several_a nation_n be_v here_o say_v to_o bring_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o choice_a commodity_n of_o their_o several_a country_n the_o meaning_n here_o can_v be_v that_o these_o midianite_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o camel_n and_o dromedary_n but_o because_o in_o those_o eastern_a country_n they_o use_v to_o ride_v and_o to_o carry_v great_a burden_n of_o ware_n upon_o this_o kind_n of_o cattle_n and_o because_o in_o those_o day_n man_n use_v not_o to_o come_v empty_a hand_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o come_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n their_o submit_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n dispose_v and_o their_o contribute_v of_o their_o wealth_n in_o abundance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o figurative_o express_v that_o the_o land_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o their_o camel_n and_o dromedary_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v all_o they_o from_o sheba_n shall_v come_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.10_o they_o shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o consecrate_v their_o wealth_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o under_o these_o figurative_o the_o dedicate_a of_o their_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n their_o art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v also_o comprehend_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v worship_v god_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o clause_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n of_o their_o bring_v gold_n and_o incense_n with_o they_o be_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o trading_n as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n ver._n 7._o all_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o thou_o the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o kedarens_n and_o nabathaean_o ishmaelite_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o kedar_n and_o nebaioth_n dwell_v in_o arabia_n abound_v in_o flock_n of_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o they_o multitude_n of_o these_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o god_n people_n and_o though_o in_o the_o type_n this_o again_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o these_o nation_n supply_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n abundant_o with_o cattle_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o either_o that_o they_o shall_v zealous_o promote_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o by_o contribute_v abundant_o of_o their_o substance_n thereto_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n in_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o their_o legal_a service_n they_o shall_v come_v up_o with_o acceptance_n upon_o my_o altar_n that_o be_v their_o service_n shall_v be_v as_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v the_o house_n of_o my_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o type_n his_o glorious_a house_n the_o temple_n build_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v appear_v often_o with_o great_a glory_n now_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o glorious_o at_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o god_n do_v many_o way_n glorify_v but_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v principal_o here_o intend_v see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 9_o ver._n 8._o who_o be_v these_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n some_o think_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o above_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o regard_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n and_o look_v about_o break_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o admiration_n at_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v flock_v into_o zion_n and_o though_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n at_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n as_o they_o do_v a_o like_a expression_n chap._n 49.21_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o indeed_o the_o very_a word_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o people_n unknown_a such_o as_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n that_o be_v the_o locker_n where_o they_o make_v their_o several_a nest_n and_o breed_v their_o young_a one_o or_o rather_o the_o loover-hole_n in_o the_o turret_n or_o top_n of_o the_o dove-house_n whereby_o they_o fly_v into_o it_o now_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o fly_v of_o a_o cloud_n to_o imply_v their_o come_n in_o from_o remote_a country_n because_o cloud_n do_v many_o time_n arise_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o the_o fly_v in_o of_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n because_o as_o dove_n do_v usual_o fly_v home_o when_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n come_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o some_o bird_n of_o prey_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o safety_n but_o questionless_a the_o main_a intent_n of_o both_o similitude_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o with_o what_o eagerness_n cheerfulness_n and_o speed_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.1_o and_o likewise_o in_o what_o multitude_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o huge_a flight_n of_o dove_n that_o cover_v the_o air_n like_o a_o cloud_n or_o like_o a_o cloud_n that_o sometime_o will_v spread_v and_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n ver._n 9_o sure_o the_o isle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o as_o dwell_v in_o remote_a island_n or_o elsewhere_o on_o the_o sea-coast_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.1_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o church_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n sure_o the_o isle_n wait_v for_o i_o that_o be_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v earnest_o long_a to_o be_v bring_v home_o and_o reconcile_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o come_v in_o flock_v to_o i_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 42.4_o and_o 51.5_o and_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o and_o psal_n 48.7_o first_o that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o tarshish_n famous_a above_o other_o for_o ship_n and_o navigation_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o forward_a that_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o come_v in_o to_o i_o and_o serve_v i_o to_o bring_v thy_o son_n from_o far_o that_o be_v thy_o child_n o_o my_o church_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 49.22_o their_o silver_n and_o their_o gold_n with_o they_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 6._o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n or_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n
be_v content_a to_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n soul_n often_o visit_v person_n infect_v with_o that_o sad_a disease_n in_o which_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o preserve_v he_o from_o all_o infection_n when_o thousand_o fall_v on_o either_o hand_n of_o he_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v hear_v he_o relate_v how_o a_o country_n minister_n be_v to_o preach_v for_o he_o desire_v he_o may_v sit_v where_o he_o may_v not_o be_v near_o any_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v infect_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v alas_o sir_n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v come_v to_o the_o city_n if_o you_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o the_o sickness_n for_o you_o can_v walk_v the_o street_n nor_o come_v into_o any_o company_n but_o you_o meet_v those_o who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v infect_v and_o the_o next_o tiding_n he_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v his_o death_n of_o the_o plague_n he_o preach_v constant_o twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o likewise_o catechise_v the_o child_n before_o sermon_n and_o repeat_v the_o sermon_n in_o his_o family_n to_o which_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n do_v resort_v and_o in_o lent_n always_o spend_v some_o hour_n in_o the_o church_n two_o day_n every_o week_n in_o examine_v and_o instruct_v the_o man_n and_o maidservant_n and_o other_o to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o i_o know_v some_o yet_o alive_a that_o use_n to_o mention_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o catechise_v he_o have_v such_o a_o particular_a faculty_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_a profit_n but_o please_v so_o that_o some_o who_o at_o first_o come_v with_o great_a unwillingness_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o his_o serious_a love_a and_o familiar_a way_n that_o afterward_o they_o be_v eager_o desirous_a to_o go_v and_o some_o have_v declare_v they_o never_o go_v any_o whither_o with_o more_o pleasure_n than_o to_o he_o on_o that_o account_n he_o likewise_o preach_v every_o holiday_n for_o many_o year_n be_v desirous_a to_o help_v servant_n and_o other_o to_o improve_v that_o liberty_n which_o they_o then_o have_v for_o the_o best_a and_o highect_a purpose_n in_o which_o course_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o many_o seal_n to_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o true_a spiritual_a father_n not_o long_o after_o his_o come_n to_o london_n thâ—_n company_n of_o clothworker_n of_o which_o society_n his_o father_n and_o uncle_n be_v member_n and_o governor_n choose_v he_o for_o their_o minister_n before_o who_o he_o preach_v every_o quarter-day_n at_o the_o chapel_n common_o call_v lamb_n chapel_n where_o be_v a_o turnip_a table_n use_v sometime_o for_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o the_o master_n to_o sit_v in_o when_o the_o governor_n have_v occasion_n to_o meet_v for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o alms-people_n this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o bishop_n laud_n then_o of_o london_n who_o send_v for_o mr._n jackson_n and_o declare_v his_o great_a dislike_n of_o it_o but_o understand_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o order_v any_o thing_n there_o nor_o other_o concern_v than_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o company_n he_o be_v satisfy_v but_o in_o discourse_n concern_v the_o table_n say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o young_a divine_n think_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o other_o place_n of_o residence_n that_o god_n have_v on_o earth_n but_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o do_v not_o i_o suppose_v then_o think_v of_o the_o good_a man_n heart_n where_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o best_a of_o the_o heathen_a theology_n assure_v we_o god_n most_o true_o dwell_v as_o also_o the_o homily_n which_o tell_v we_o the_o chief_a and_o special_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v great_a pleasure_n and_o most_o delight_v to_o dwell_v and_o continue_v in_o church_n hom._n of_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n though_o he_o never_o read_v but_o be_v full_o resolve_v against_o read_v the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o god_n providence_n preserve_v he_o from_o be_v disturb_v about_o it_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o some_o complain_n of_o he_o to_o the_o a._n b._n l._n he_o make_v answer_v mr._n jackson_n be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a man_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o meddle_v with_o or_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o same_o eulogy_n he_o have_v since_o have_v from_o another_o in_o the_o same_o place_n h._n speak_v to_o dr._n v._o h._n viz._n a._n b._n sh._n notwithstanding_o the_o know_a difference_n in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v church-government_n and_o ceremony_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o rectory_n of_o michael_n woodstreet_n many_o year_n notwithstanding_o the_o maintenance_n be_v so_o small_a that_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v evidence_n that_o he_o have_v spend_v 2000_o l._n of_o his_o own_o estate_n since_o he_o come_v among_o they_o then_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o wapping_n and_o proffer_v sixscore_a pound_n a_o year_n and_o a_o house_n but_o his_o old_a neighbour_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o promise_a 100_o l._n a_o year_n but_o in_o two_o year_n time_n they_o fall_v short_a so_o far_o that_o his_o friend_n that_o most_o desire_a his_o stay_n be_v force_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o offer_n which_o be_v know_v he_o be_v soon_o after_o call_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o faith_n under_o paul_n where_o he_o continue_v preach_v twice_o every_o lord_n day_n except_o when_o about_o seventeen_o week_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o refuse_v to_o swear_v before_o that_o which_o be_v then_o call_v a_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n till_o aug._n 44._o 1662._o upon_o his_o majesty_n return_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n to_o present_v the_o bible_n to_o he_o in_o his_o first_o passage_n through_o the_o city_n which_o he_o perform_v with_o a_o short_a gratulatory_a speech_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n make_v that_o pious_a and_o gracious_a answer_n take_v the_o bible_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o book_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o government_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n in_o both_o place_n of_o his_o fix_a ministry_n he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o special_a care_n of_o young_a person_n use_v not_o only_o common_a and_o public_a but_o private_a and_o peculiar_a mean_n of_o engage_v their_o soul_n to_o and_o strengthen_v and_o true_o confirm_v they_o in_o real_a holiness_n goodness_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o do_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o several_a of_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o consider_v young_a man_n both_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a to_o meet_v weekly_o together_o and_o by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a conference_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n he_o himself_o often_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o they_o advise_v they_o how_o to_o manage_v the_o work_n for_o their_o soul_n best_a advantage_n and_o caution_v they_o against_o those_o spiritual_a evil_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o invade_v and_o creep_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a performance_n and_o that_o their_o discourse_n may_v be_v the_o more_o useful_a he_o advise_v they_o at_o one_o meeting_n to_o propound_v a_o question_n of_o which_o at_o the_o next_o each_o of_o they_o give_v such_o account_n as_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o benefit_n of_o which_o many_o of_o they_o have_v often_o and_o still_o do_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o thankfulness_n remember_v and_o mention_v and_o indeed_o i_o find_v the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a dr._n simon_n patrick_n at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o endear_a friend_n mr._n samuel_n jacombe_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o course_n as_o a_o singular_a remark_n of_o mr._n jacomb_n early_a piety_n and_o a_o good_a mean_n of_o promote_a religion_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o young_a person_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o bat_n he_o speak_v his_o own_o experience_n when_o he_o say_v of_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o some_o can_v to_o this_o day_n remember_v which_o beneficial_a thing_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o promote_v in_o those_o great_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o his_o present_a circumstance_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n after_o mr._n jackson_n be_v discharge_v from_o public_a service_n he_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n first_o to_o hadly_a near_a barnet_n
creature_n may_v well_o stand_v amaze_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o hear_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 2.12_o be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o first_o become_v a_o people_n in_o egypt_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v at_o last_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o great_a note_n and_o renown_n so_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o their_o forepast_a rebellion_n but_o also_o of_o their_o present_a persist_v still_o therein_o ver._n 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o dull_a and_o most_o stupid_a of_o all_o bruit_n beast_n yet_o they_o will_v after_o their_o kind_n own_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o master_n that_o breed_v they_o up_o and_o feed_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o they_o will_v at_o time_n follow_v after_o he_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o be_v ready_o obsequious_a to_o he_o in_o any_o service_n he_o put_v they_o to_o but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o that_o call_v themselves_o god_n israel_n and_o who_o i_o have_v indeed_o take_v to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n be_v more_o brutish_a than_o these_o bruit_n beast_n be_v they_o will_v not_o own_v i_o nor_o submit_v themselves_o to_o i_o to_o serve_v i_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o i_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v do_v every_o way_n as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o they_o in_o feed_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o according_a to_o that_o hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o be_v to_o they_o as_o they_o that_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o i_o lay_v meat_n unto_o they_o nay_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v do_v for_o they_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o own_o and_o serve_v i_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n make_v ox_n and_o ass_n both_o the_o teacher_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 4._o ah_o sinful_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o particle_n ah_o seem_v here_o add_v by_o way_n of_o represent_v the_o general_a apostasy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n as_o a_o thing_n 1._o he_o admire_v and_o 2._o bewail_v and_o 3._o detest_a and_o abhor_v and_o 4._o for_o which_o he_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o they_o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o feed_n of_o evil_a dâ—ers_n that_o be_v a_o race_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n as_o the_o baptist_n term_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n mat._n 3.7_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o so_o inseem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o wicked_a progenitor_n that_o by_o nature_n and_o descent_n they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o so_o be_v likely_a to_o transmit_v their_o wickedness_n to_o their_o posterity_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n that_o be_v that_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o holy_a predecessor_n and_o be_v become_v a_o sinful_a corrupt_a people_n such_o as_o do_v daily_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.7_o or_o that_o do_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o do_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n gen._n 6.12_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o zeph._n 3.7_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o do_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v instrumental_a in_o corrupt_v other_o but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o these_o name_n of_o reproach_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o give_v they_o he_o do_v covert_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o vanity_n in_o assume_v such_o glorious_a title_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o usual_o do_v instead_o of_o a_o holy_a people_n he_o call_v they_o a_o sinful_a nation_n instead_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o term_v they_o a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o name_v they_o child_n that_o be_v transgressor_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o a_o general_a disregard_n of_o his_o command_n by_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o by_o a_o open_a renounce_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o have_v provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n unto_o anger_n that_o be_v they_o have_v do_v exceed_o wicked_o as_o if_o they_o purposely_o intend_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n a_o title_n which_o isaiah_n frequent_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o holy_a and_o that_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o israelite_n by_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o way_n thereby_o make_v know_v that_o he_o expect_v that_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n a_o holy_a people_n they_o be_v go_v away_o backward_o that_o be_v they_o have_v absolute_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n like_o stubborn_a child_n or_o servant_n that_o dislike_a the_o command_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o master_n turn_v their_o back_n in_o disdain_n upon_o they_o and_o fling_v way_n or_o like_o resty_a jade_n who_o the_o more_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o the_o more_o they_o go_v backward_o ver._n 5._o why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n mercy_n have_v wrought_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o so_o neither_o his_o judgement_n he_o find_v they_o a_o incorrigible_a people_n for_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o this_o way_n by_o several_a judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o smite_v they_o any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o that_o be_v instead_o of_o be_v amend_v by_o far_a punishment_n you_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o particular_o note_v of_o ahaz_n in_o who_o day_n isaiah_n prophesy_v 2_o chron._n 28.22_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v many_o expositor_n both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o subordinate_a magistrate_n or_o the_o whole_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o head_n for_o care_v for_o and_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v exceed_o weaken_a and_o distemper_v in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a condition_n and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n or_o all_o the_o strong_a and_o valiant_a man_n of_o the_o land_n be_v in_o a_o languish_a and_o die_a condition_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v hereby_o the_o universal_a and_o excessive_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o state_n that_o where_o the_o great_a strength_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o many_o dreadful_a plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o smite_v they_o any_o more_o which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a too_o because_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o wound_n and_o bruise_n do_v best_a suit_n with_o this_o exposition_n and_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v verse_n 7._o your_o country_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o metaphor_n and_o according_o i_o conceive_v that_o compare_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n here_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v all_o over_o dangerous_o beat_v and_o bruise_v because_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v principal_a and_o vital_a part_n upon_o which_o the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v chief_o depend_v therefore_o they_o be_v particular_o mention_v here_o yet_o some_o expound_v it_o thus_o the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a that_o be_v every_o head_n in_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o every_o
to_o wit_n by_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v invade_v it_o and_o this_o he_o express_v so_o as_o may_v best_o set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v a_o small_a remnant_n they_o have_v be_v all_o utter_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n where_o all_o be_v consume_v and_o not_o one_o leave_v therein_o the_o enemy_n have_v destroy_v such_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n of_o they_o preserve_v and_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o they_o be_v spare_v not_o because_o the_o enemy_n be_v move_v out_o of_o pity_n to_o spare_v they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v any_o power_n to_o prevent_v a_o total_a destruction_n of_o they_o or_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v they_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorrah_n which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o and_o now_o because_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o time_n may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o provocation_n and_o god_n free_a grace_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.29_o apply_v this_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o call_v a_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n whilst_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v despise_v he_o and_o as_o isaias_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o gomorrah_n only_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n here_o call_v a_o very_a small_a remnant_n the_o apostle_n follow_v therein_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n term_v a_o seed_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o now_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o afterward_o suffer_v they_o all_o to_o reject_v christ_n namely_o because_o god_n will_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n reserve_v a_o seed_n for_o future_a time_n that_o he_o may_v still_o have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o serve_v he_o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n though_o he_o eat_v and_o sell_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o crop_n yet_o still_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n for_o seed_n to_o sow_v his_o land_n for_o another_o harvest_n ver._n 10._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o from_o god_n to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.1_o and_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v themselves_o blameless_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o do_v so_o zealous_o give_v to_o god_n that_o ceremonial_a worship_n enjoin_v there_o in_o his_o law_n therefore_o he_o term_n that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o the_o lâ—w_n of_o our_o god_n thereby_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v full_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o their_o formal_a worship_n wherein_o they_o trust_v be_v far_o from_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v of_o they_o as_o for_o those_o tart_a expression_n in_o term_v their_o prince_n prince_n of_o sodom_n among_o who_o even_o their_o king_n may_v be_v comprehend_v if_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o people_n people_n of_o gomorrah_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o compare_v they_o with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v have_v not_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n spare_v they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v daily_a worship_n god_n in_o his_o temple_n according_a to_o what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o in_o his_o law_n therefore_o by_o call_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o all_o this_o be_v every_o way_n as_o vile_a and_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v full_o as_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o as_o like_a to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o the_o other_o be_v how_o harsh_o this_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o think_v so_o high_o of_o themselves_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v the_o jew_n common_o say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n object_v against_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n put_v he_o to_o death_n ver._n 11._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o yet_o be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o you_o be_v they_o be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o i_o nor_o can_v be_v therefore_o any_o way_n profitable_a to_o you_o but_o all_o that_o you_o do_v therein_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o god_n require_v he_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o the_o service_n that_o he_o require_v and_o to_o imply_v this_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o call_v they_o their_o sacrifice_n not_o he_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 40.6_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n that_o be_v i_o be_o cloy_v with_o they_o they_o be_v loathsome_a to_o i_o and_o he_o particular_o mention_n the_o fat_a and_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n the_o blood_n and_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n or_o of_o he-goat_n because_o in_o all_o sacrifice_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n be_v particular_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n ver._n 12._o when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a phrase_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v man_n resort_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v here_o use_v to_o hint_n unto_o they_o their_o base_a hypocrisy_n that_o they_o come_v only_o thither_o to_o be_v see_v there_o that_o they_o do_v only_o in_o a_o formal_a manner_n appear_v before_o god_n and_o that_o be_v all_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n that_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o vile_a wicked_a wretch_n as_o you_o be_v to_o tread_v my_o court_n imply_v that_o whilst_o they_o have_v no_o far_a aim_n than_o mere_o to_o come_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o profane_a contempt_n rather_o than_o devotion_n they_o foul_v and_o wear_v away_o the_o pavement_n of_o his_o court_n with_o tread_v on_o they_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v by_o come_v thither_o and_o by_o god_n court_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o two_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 21.5_o psal_n 84._o &_o 135.2_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v with_o this_o profaneness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n ver._n 13._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n etc._n etc._n by_o oblation_n here_o be_v mean_v their_o meat-offering_n which_o be_v sometime_o offer_v alone_o and_o sometime_o as_o additional_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o note_n leu._n 2.1_o but_o be_v not_o offer_v with_o a_o right_a end_n nor_o by_o person_n qualify_v as_o god_n require_v they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o sweet_a a_o savour_n as_o it_o yield_v i_o abhor_v it_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o to_o wit_n those_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o those_o holy_a day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n such_o as_o be_v the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o and_o likewise_o those_o which_o themselves_o appoint_v upon_o special_a occasion_n as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o public_a fast_n and_o such_o like_a
be_v thus_o take_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n will_v execute_v upon_o their_o enemy_n to_o wit_n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o have_v punish_v or_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v among_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o he_o shall_v withal_o take_v care_n of_o perform_v that_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n reserve_v a_o remnant_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n and_o so_o temper_v his_o judgement_n with_o mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v purge_v and_o refine_v his_o church_n and_o not_o ruin_v she_o they_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v reserve_v shall_v be_v only_o refine_v and_o reform_v thereby_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o her_o convert_v with_o righteousness_n the_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_a by_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 51.4_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v effect_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o judge_v righteous_o and_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n ver._n 28._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o of_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v none_o of_o they_o escape_n but_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v even_o the_o mighty_a of_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o sure_a condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a yet_o some_o by_o transgressor_n do_v understand_v more_o particular_o such_o as_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o by_o sinner_n such_o as_o make_v more_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o some_o sinful_a lewd_a way_n and_o so_o understand_v this_o threaten_n thus_o that_o both_o these_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o abandon_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n shall_v be_v consume_v that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n ver._n 29._o for_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o oak_n which_o you_o have_v desire_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o you_o have_v so_o eager_o affect_v and_o esteem_v as_o certain_o dote_v on_o that_o way_n of_o your_o idol-worship_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v confound_v for_o the_o garden_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v that_o be_v of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o any_o command_n from_o god_n yea_o without_o his_o consent_n or_o approbation_n now_o by_o the_o oak_n be_v mean_v the_o grove_n which_o they_o do_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol-god_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 21.33_o and_o deut._n 16.21_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o garden_n to_o wit_n garden_n which_o they_o dedicate_v to_o their_o false_a god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n as_o in_o chap._n 65.3_o and_o 66.17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o sacrifice_v in_o garden_n and_o that_o they_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o purify_v themselves_o in_o garden_n and_o of_o both_o these_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v because_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o idol-god_n who_o they_o have_v there_o worship_v and_o in_o who_o they_o have_v put_v such_o confidence_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v they_o but_o that_o god_n be_v by_o that_o their_o idol-worship_n provoke_v to_o destroy_v they_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 97.7_o ver._n 30._o for_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o oak_n who_o leaf_n fade_v and_o as_o a_o garden_n that_o have_v no_o water_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o those_o oak_n and_o garden_n wherein_o you_o do_v so_o exceed_o please_v yourselves_o with_o your_o idol-service_n but_o not_o as_o when_o they_o be_v green_a and_o flourish_a which_o make_v you_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o as_o when_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o bereave_v of_o all_o their_o bravery_n and_o beauty_n and_o this_o be_v all_o you_o shall_v get_v by_o your_o idolatrous_a device_n you_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o wrath_n with_o your_o goodly_a oak_n and_o garden_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o wither_a oak_n and_o parch_a garden_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o your_o wealth_n and_o glory_n and_o thereby_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o oak_n who_o leaf_n fade_v and_o in_o that_o god_n shall_v withhold_v his_o blessing_n from_o you_o and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o garden_n that_o have_v no_o water_n must_v needs_o be_v wither_v ver._n 31._o and_o the_o strong_a shall_v be_v as_o tow_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o be_v a_o spark_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v your_o idol_n on_o who_o you_o rely_v as_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v even_o as_o tow_v that_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o least_o spark_n and_o then_o be_v therewith_o present_o consume_v and_o the_o workman_n that_o make_v they_o or_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o that_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v make_v shall_v be_v as_o a_o spark_n to_o set_v the_o tow_n on_o fire_n to_o wit_n by_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n against_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o second_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o the_o strong_a shall_v be_v as_o tow_n and_o his_o work_n as_o a_o spark_n then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a one_o among_o they_o even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o eminency_n shall_v be_v sudden_o burn_v up_o and_o destroy_v as_o tow_n and_o that_o their_o work_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o especial_o their_o idolatry_n their_o grove_n and_o altar_n and_o idol_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o spark_n to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v both_o burn_v together_o to_o wit_n the_o spark_n and_o the_o tow_n the_o idol_n and_o the_o idolater_n and_o none_o shall_v quench_v they_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n compare_v they_o to_o dry_a wither_a oak_n that_o be_v soon_o burn_v in_o allusion_n thereto_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o here_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o tow_n that_o be_v quick_o burn_v up_o and_o so_o they_o and_o their_o idol_n with_o all_o their_o strong_a city_n and_o castle_n shall_v be_v utter_o consume_v together_o chap._n ii_o for_o 1._o the_o word_n that_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v the_o title_n prefix_v before_o this_o particular_a prophecy_n contain_v in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o and_o likewise_o 1_o sam._n 3.1_o &_o 4.1_o ver._n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n jer._n 49.1_o by_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v usual_o mean_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o we_o may_v see_v heb._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o so_o also_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o &_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o some_o conceive_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o these_o time_n begin_v under_o the_o last_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a but_o rather_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v then_o settle_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o religion_n order_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v in_o former_a time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oft_o change_v and_o god_n do_v several_a way_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n heb._n 1.1_o but_o then_o a_o new_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o last_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
not_o be_v unfit_o say_v that_o it_o be_v from_o these_o eastern_a nation_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o gross_a sin_n yet_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o rite_n here_o mean_v wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v replenish_v from_o the_o east_n seem_v to_o be_v their_o magic_a art_n sorcery_n divination_n and_o such_o like_a superstitious_a practice_n for_o which_o the_o arabian_n the_o syrian_n and_o chaldean_n be_v famous_a in_o those_o time_n as_o we_o see_v among_o other_o in_o balaam_n that_o egregious_a sorcerer_n who_o be_v of_o pethor_n of_o mesopotamia_n deut._n 23.4_o and_o bring_v by_o balak_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o east_n numb_a 23._o and_o herewith_o that_o suit_n well_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v soothsayer_n like_o the_o philistine_n only_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o because_o the_o philistine_n who_o be_v also_o much_o addict_v to_o these_o superstition_n see_v 1_o sam._n 6.2_o border_v on_o the_o west_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o syrian_n and_o chaldean_n do_v on_o the_o east_n this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o land_n with_o these_o heathenish_a practice_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o child_n of_o stranger_n that_o be_v they_o follow_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o outlandish_a people_n with_o much_o delight_n and_o be_v please_v to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o for_o though_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o their_o abuse_a themselves_o with_o the_o child_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n a_o vice_n too_o common_a even_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n 2_o king_n 23.7_o and_o other_o of_o their_o priding_a themselves_o in_o have_v many_o servant_n to_o attend_v they_o that_o be_v of_o foreign_a nation_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n intend_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o conform_v themselves_o to_o those_o their_o wicked_a rite_n and_o custom_n or_o perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v please_v with_o have_v commerce_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o by_o covenant_n and_o marriage_n but_o now_o for_o the_o dependence_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o sad_a complaint_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o enter_v into_o of_o the_o woeful_a condition_n whereinto_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v themselves_o by_o their_o great_a sin_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v they_o for_o their_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v utter_o cast_v off_o and_o destroy_v if_o they_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o a_o serious_a and_o timely_a return_v to_o their_o god_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o herein_o a_o reason_n be_v hint_v why_o he_o have_v insert_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o by_o way_n of_o correct_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o alas_o to_o what_o end_n do_v i_o invite_v this_o people_n to_o repentance_n see_v for_o their_o manifold_a horrid_a sin_n god_n have_v reject_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n therefore_o thou_o have_v forsake_v thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n because_o etc._n etc._n he_o the_o rather_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n to_o imply_v the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o little_a likelihood_n there_o be_v of_o prevail_v with_o they_o ver._n 7._o their_o land_n also_o be_v full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o this_o also_o they_o carry_v themselves_o more_o like_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o than_o as_o become_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o seek_v god_n favour_n they_o be_v all_o for_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o fill_v their_o house_n and_o land_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n this_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o as_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n for_o their_o safety_n herein_o and_o in_o this_o they_o pride_n themselves_o lavish_v it_o out_o upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o yea_o even_o upon_o their_o idol_n see_v hos_n 2.8_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o have_v such_o abundance_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o their_o insatiable_a covetouss_n and_o pride_v themselves_o and_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n that_o be_v here_o tax_v and_o according_o the_o follow_a clause_n may_v also_o imply_v this_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o their_o treasure_n that_o be_v their_o covetous_a desire_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v insatiable_a they_o never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o they_o though_o i_o think_v that_o be_v chief_o intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o uncountable_a abundance_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v conceive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v their_o horse_n their_o land_n be_v also_o full_a of_o horse_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o end_n of_o their_o chariot_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o glory_v and_o trust_v in_o these_o and_o mind_v not_o god_n favour_n but_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 17.16_o 17._o ver._n 8._o their_o land_n also_o be_v full_a of_o idol_n etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v both_o how_o open_o this_o sin_n be_v practise_v among_o they_o and_o likewise_o how_o violent_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o every_o corner_n of_o their_o land_n be_v full_a of_o these_o vanity_n they_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o which_o their_o own_o finger_n have_v make_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o blindness_n and_o madness_n that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n shall_v adore_v a_o image_n which_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v instead_o of_o god_n their_o creator_n ver._n 9_o and_o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_o do_v base_o prostrate_v themselves_o to_o these_o idol-god_n therefore_o forgive_v they_o not_o that_o be_v let_v that_o vengeance_n which_o thou_o have_v threaten_v fall_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o incurable_a may_v be_v reclaim_v but_o for_o such_o imprecation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.4_o and_o neh._n 4.5_o ver._n 10._o enter_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n hereby_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v that_o a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n wherein_o though_o their_o land_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 7._o neither_o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a all_o the_o poor_a refuge_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v they_o will_v be_v that_o as_o desperate_a man_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o god_n nor_o no_o outward_a power_n whereby_o to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o rock_n and_o cave_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o poor_a refuge_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dread_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v in_o such_o dreadful_a majesty_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n ver._n 11._o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o those_o that_o have_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v that_o they_o that_o base_o bow_v down_o before_o their_o idol_n shall_v now_o be_v just_o humble_v and_o lay_v low_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n before_o who_o such_o base_a idol_n be_v now_o prefer_v shall_v then_o be_v alone_o exalt_v because_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o before_o he_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v bring_v these_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o admire_v his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o power_n
therein_o ver._n 12._o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o haste_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o great_a one_o among_o they_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 13._o and_o upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n lebanon_n be_v famous_a for_o goodly_a tall_a cedar_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 5.4_o and_o so_o be_v bashan_n for_o mighty_a strong_a oak_n ezek._n 27.6_o of_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n have_v they_o make_v thy_o oar_n now_o though_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v here_o by_o these_o cedar_n and_o oak_n understand_v figurative_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o be_v among_o they_o their_o prince_n and_o noble_n their_o rich_a and_o potent_a man_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n as_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v elsewhere_o frequent_o speak_v thus_o of_o such_o man_n as_o ezek._n 31.3_o behold_v the_o assyrian_a be_v a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n with_o fair_a branch_n and_o with_o a_o shadow_a shroud_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o note_n judg._n 9.15_o and_o other_o do_v understand_v hereby_o their_o stately_a building_n make_v of_o the_o timber_n of_o these_o tree_n as_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gallant_a house_n in_o jerusalem_n zach._n 11.1_o 2._o open_v thy_o doer_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v thy_o cedar_n howl_v firr-tree_n for_o the_o cedar_n be_v fall_v because_o the_o mighty_a be_v spoil_v howl_v o_o you_o oak_n of_o bashan_n yet_o because_o it_o seem_v apparent_a that_o the_o prophet_n design_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v first_o to_o foreshow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n even_o the_o great_a among_o they_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o three_o forego_v verse_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o excellency_n in_o their_o land_n whereof_o they_o do_v most_o glory_n and_o wherein_o they_o put_v the_o great_a confidence_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o havoc_n the_o enemy_n shall_v make_v in_o burn_v up_o and_o hew_v down_o the_o cedar_n and_o oak_n and_o other_o stately_a tree_n that_o grow_v there_o in_o abundance_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v daily_o commit_v in_o their_o grove_n where_o these_o tree_n grow_v wherewith_o god_n be_v high_o offend_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.29_o 30._o ver._n 14._o and_o upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o hereby_o also_o some_o understand_v great_a and_o rich_a man_n such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n and_o do_v overlook_a and_o overtop_n the_o mean_a fort_n as_o mountain_n do_v the_o plain_n and_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n figurative_o as_o in_o zach._n 4.7_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a and_o isa_n 41.15_o thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n but_o here_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hilly_a and_o mountainous_a part_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v that_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v the_o rather_o because_o their_o high_a place_n be_v usual_o there_o and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o these_o place_n which_o they_o deem_v of_o impregnable_a strength_n and_o wherein_o they_o do_v so_o exceed_o glory_v and_o trust_v as_o place_n of_o sure_a retreat_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n shall_v be_v no_o refuge_n to_o they_o at_o all_o ver._n 15._o and_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n and_o upon_o every_o fence_a wall_n even_o this_o also_o some_o understand_v figurative_o of_o man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n allege_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o another_o place_n in_o our_o prophet_n where_o the_o same_o figurative_a expression_n be_v use_v to_o wit_n chap._n 30.25_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o high_a hill_n river_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o no_o fortification_n or_o place_n of_o strength_n shall_v be_v any_o defence_n to_o they_o ver._n 16._o and_o upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o and_o psal_n 48.7_o because_o they_o pride_v themselves_o much_o in_o these_o their_o ship_n of_o great_a bulk_n and_o burden_n the_o defence_n they_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o exceed_a wealth_n they_o bring_v into_o they_o by_o way_n of_o merchandize_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v also_o take_v or_o destroy_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o upon_o all_o pleasant_a picture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o curious_a picture_n wherein_o they_o so_o much_o delight_v under_o which_o may_v also_o be_v comprehend_v their_o tapestry_n and_o arras_n hang_n of_o image-work_n their_o curious_a wrought_a plate_n and_o all_o other_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o house_n some_o indeed_o because_o this_o be_v join_v here_o with_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n do_v particular_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o goodly_a picture_n and_o carve_a image_n wherewith_o they_o adorn_v their_o ship_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o beautify_v their_o ship_n be_v very_o ancient_a we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n pictasque_fw-la innare_fw-la carinas_fw-la or_o else_o to_o the_o choice_a rarity_n which_o in_o their_o ship_n they_o bring_v from_o the_o remote_a port_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v better_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o their_o pleasant_a houshold-ornament_n or_o that_o if_o any_o particular_a be_v intend_v it_o may_v be_v their_o idolatrous_a picture_n ver._n 17._o and_o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o by_o this_o universal_a destruction_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v wherein_o you_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o and_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v before_o foretell_v ver_fw-la 11._o the_o lofty_a lock_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver._n 18._o and_o the_o idol_n he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v both_o you_o and_o your_o idol_n before_o which_o you_o have_v humble_v yourselves_o shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o so_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o help_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v themselves_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o be_v destroy_v not_o only_o by_o the_o enemy_n but_o also_o by_o those_o that_o make_v and_o worship_v their_o idol_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o shame_n how_o little_a good_a they_o have_v do_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.31_o ver._n 19_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o from_o thence_o that_o expression_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v which_o our_o saviour_n use_v luk._n 23.30_o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o creep_v into_o any_o hole_n to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o such_o fury_n that_o their_o state_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n shatter_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v tremble_v and_o shake_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earthquake_n yea_o because_o we_o read_v of_o a_o dreadful_a earthquake_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n amos_n 1.1_o &_o zach._n 14.5_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o hereby_o god_n do_v foreshow_v that_o terrible_a concussion_n of_o the_o land_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v ver._n 20._o in_o that_o day_n a_o man_n shall_v cast_v his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o they_o make_v each_o man_n for_o himself_o to_o worship_n to_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o bat_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v god_n blind_a than_o mole_n and_o fit_a to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o to_o come_v abroad_o into_o
as_o they_o go_v and_o make_v a_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n they_o go_v with_o a_o affect_a kind_n of_o pace_n take_v little_a step_n and_o seem_v rather_o to_o swim_v than_o to_o go_v and_o that_o they_o make_v a_o tinkle_a noise_n as_o they_o go_v and_o that_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o tinkle_a ornament_n which_o they_o wear_v about_o their_o leg_n or_o foot_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v ver_fw-la 18_o as_o namely_o garter_n or_o string_n and_o rose_n on_o their_o shoe_n with_o spangle_a lace_n or_o chain_n or_o ring_n or_o bell_n fasten_v to_o their_o shoe_n or_o buskin_n or_o because_o they_o shuffle_v or_o stamp_v with_o their_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o have_v dance_v as_o they_o go_v or_o because_o they_o have_v pantofle_n that_o at_o every_o step_n they_o take_v make_v a_o noise_n ver._n 17._o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v with_o a_o scab_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o those_o head_n of_o they_o which_o they_o so_o proud_o lift_v up_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v make_v bald_a strip_v of_o their_o hair_n which_o woman_n esteem_v their_o chief_a ornament_n and_o do_v most_o pride_n themselves_o in_o and_o be_v therefore_o most_o careful_a to_o cherish_v it_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o fair_a and_o clear_a but_o shall_v also_o become_v so_o loathsome_a as_o be_v overspread_v with_o this_o scab_n or_o scall_a that_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v it_o see_v and_o other_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o see_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v discover_v their_o secret_a part_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n and_o out_o of_o greediness_n to_o get_v spoil_n shall_v strip_v they_o to_o their_o very_a skin_n whereto_o agree_v that_o ezek._n 23.26_o they_o shall_v also_o strip_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o clothes_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o fair_a jewel_n or_o else_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o low_a condition_n that_o they_o who_o do_v former_o exceed_v in_o variety_n and_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o in_o the_o bravery_n of_o many_o foolish_a superfluity_n shall_v then_o scarce_o have_v clothes_n or_o rag_n enough_o to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n but_o yet_o some_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o to_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v deflower_v or_o ravish_v by_o their_o enemy_n or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o lust_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o base_o and_o immodest_o abuse_v by_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o shall_v fall_v ver._n 18._o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o tinkle_a ornament_n about_o their_o foot_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n barefooted_a and_o bare-leged_a see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o their_o caul_n or_o network_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v any_o attire_n make_v so_o that_o their_o skin_n may_v be_v see_v through_o it_o though_o some_o understand_v it_o particular_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o stocking_n because_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o round_a tire_n like_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v shape_v like_o a_o crissent_n a_o half_a or_o full_a moon_n of_o which_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o judg._n 8.21_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o midianitish_a prince_n have_v such_o jewel_n on_o their_o camel_n neck_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v what_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o toy_n and_o vanity_n the_o prophet_n here_o mention_n wherewith_o the_o woman_n in_o those_o day_n do_v trick_n out_o themselves_o purposely_o the_o better_a thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o pride_n and_o folly_n and_o excessive_a luxury_n ver._n 20._o and_o the_o bonnet_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v mean_v some_o kind_n of_o hood_n or_o other_o head-tire_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v ezek._n 24.17_o the_o tire_n of_o thy_o head_n and_o 44.18_o linen_n bonnet_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o leg_n may_v be_v mean_v their_o brave_a stocking_n or_o garter_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a ornament_n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v 2_o sam._n 1.10_o the_o bracelet_n that_o be_v on_o his_o arm_n and_o by_o their_o head-band_n some_o curious_a fillet_n or_o ribbon_n wherewith_o they_o tie_v their_o hair_n or_o fasten_v their_o head-tire_n to_o their_o head_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o tablet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a house_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o can_v conceive_v why_o their_o tablet_n which_o be_v certain_a flat_a jewel_n be_v so_o call_v unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v so_o exceed_o curious_a and_o rich_a or_o because_o they_o wear_v they_o upon_o their_o breast_n right_a over_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n ver._n 21._o the_o ring_n and_o nose-jewel_n some_o think_v that_o in_o those_o eastern_a part_n the_o woman_n use_v to_o wear_v jewel_n hang_v down_o from_o their_o nose_n as_o well_o as_o from_o their_o ear_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o this_o custom_n that_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 11.22_o that_o as_o a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n so_o be_v a_o fair_a woman_n which_o be_v without_o discretion_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o these_o be_v jewel_n which_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v hang_v from_o their_o forehead_n down_o to_o their_o nose_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v nose-jewel_n ver._n 22._o the_o changeable_a suit_n of_o apparel_n that_o be_v suit_n of_o apparel_n provide_v for_o change_n but_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 45.22_o ver._n 23._o the_o glass_n and_o the_o fine_a linen_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o some_o understand_v their_o fine_a handkerchief_n and_o other_o their_o fine_a shift_n but_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o fine_a thin_a linen_n which_o they_o use_v much_o to_o wear_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n especial_o in_o summertime_n and_o then_o by_o the_o hood_n next_o mention_v be_v mean_v some_o attire_n which_o they_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n different_a from_o those_o ver_fw-la 20._o which_o be_v there_o call_v bonnet_n ver._n 24._o instead_o of_o sweet_a smell_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o sad_a the_o change_n shall_v be_v when_o their_o delicate_a woman_n that_o flaunt_v it_o now_o with_o so_o much_o bravery_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n instead_o of_o sweet_a smell_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o odoriferous_a ointment_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o anoint_v themselves_o and_o the_o sweet_a spice_n and_o powder_n and_o perfume_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v about_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o stink_n which_o shall_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o sore_n and_o ulcer_n that_o in_o their_o hard_a usage_n shall_v grow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o putrify_a of_o their_o body_n after_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v and_o scourge_v by_o their_o enemy_n by_o their_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n by_o their_o nasty_a attire_n in_o their_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o those_o base_a service_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v and_o instead_o of_o a_o girdle_n a_o rent_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o those_o brave_a girdle_n which_o use_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a gem_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o gird_v their_o garment_n about_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o totter_a rag_n hang_v loose_a about_o they_o in_o a_o slattern_o manner_n so_o that_o their_o nakedness_n shall_v not_o be_v cover_v thereby_o and_o instead_o of_o well-set_a hair_n that_o be_v hair_z curious_o curl_v smooth_a comb_v and_o lay_v neat_o baldness_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o instead_o of_o a_o stomacher_n a_o gird_v of_o sackcloth_n the_o usual_a attire_n of_o people_n in_o great_a misery_n and_o mourning_n and_o burn_v instead_o of_o beauty_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v former_o so_o proud_a of_o their_o beauty_n and_o so_o chary_a to_o preserve_v it_o shall_v be_v then_o tan_v and_o sunburn_a ver._n 25._o thy_o man_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o nation_n of_o judah_n be_v collective_o consider_v as_o one_o body_n have_v show_v how_o god_n will_v avenge_v himself_o on_o their_o proud_a woman_n here_o he_o add_v likewise_o how_o he_o will_v
deal_v with_o the_o man_n and_o that_o too_o do_v further_o imply_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o husband_n and_o friend_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o their_o bravery_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o mourn_a condition_n thy_o man_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o thy_o mighty_a in_o the_o war_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o thy_o might_n in_o the_o war_n where_o thy_o might_n be_v put_v for_o thy_o mighty_a one_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n of_o a_o country_n to_o call_v they_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o gentry_n however_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o those_o in_o who_o multitude_n and_o valour_n they_o have_v put_v so_o much_o confidence_n ver._n 26._o and_o her_o gate_n shall_v lament_v and_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n shall_v seem_v to_o mourn_v because_o whilst_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n the_o people_n use_v to_o pass_v in_o and_o out_o through_o the_o gate_n continual_o and_o because_o the_o magistrate_n use_v to_o fit_a in_o judgement_n see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 4.1_o 2._o and_o psa_n 127.5_o and_o so_o there_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o their_o state_n be_v see_v and_o there_o be_v still_o the_o full_a assembly_n and_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gate_n be_v ruin_v and_o lay_v unfrequented_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o her_o gate_n shall_v lament_v and_o mourn_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v look_v sad_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a lamentable_a spectacle_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v behold_v they_o we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n jer._n 14.2_o judah_n mourn_v and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o languish_v they_o be_v black_a unto_o the_o ground_n and_o lam._n 1.4_o the_o way_n of_o zion_n do_v mourn_v because_o none_o come_v to_o the_o solemn_a feast_n all_o her_o gate_n be_v desolate_a as_o it_o follow_v here_o also_o and_o she_o be_v desolate_a or_o empty_v that_o be_v clear_v of_o her_o inhabitant_n and_o riches_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o sad_a widow_n bereave_v of_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n for_o this_o sit_v on_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o mourner_n ezek._n 8.14_o and_o behold_v there_o sit_v woman_n weep_v for_o tammuz_n and_o lam._n 2.10_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o keep_v silence_n see_v also_o job_n 2_o 10._o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v a_o allusion_n also_o in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o ruinous_a state_n of_o a_o city_n that_o be_v batter_v down_o and_o burn_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 25.12_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o high_a fort_n of_o thy_o wall_n shall_v he_o bring_v down_o lay_v low_a and_o bring_v to_o the_o ground_n even_o to_o the_o dust_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o and_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v bring_v all_o the_o evil_n foremention_v upon_o you_o seven_o woman_n that_o be_v many_o woman_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.5_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v whereas_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o modesty_n usual_o find_v in_o that_o sex_n to_o woo_v those_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o make_v their_o husband_n but_o rather_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v sue_v to_o by_o they_o and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o endure_v a_o husband_n that_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o themselves_o yet_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o extreme_a scarcity_n of_o man_n in_o those_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o havoc_n which_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v have_v make_v among_o they_o that_o many_o woman_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n desire_v this_o and_o with_o so_o much_o importunity_n press_v their_o request_n upon_o one_o man_n as_o if_o they_o will_v extort_v a_o consent_n from_o he_o and_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n for_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o even_o that_o they_o shall_v prosecute_v their_o suit_n with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n as_o if_o they_o will_v force_v themselves_o upon_o he_o i_o know_v the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o many_o woman_n contend_v for_o one_o man_n each_o one_o intend_v to_o have_v he_o to_o herself_o alone_o but_o because_o polygamy_n be_v usual_a among_o that_o people_n in_o those_o time_n and_o because_o this_o do_v best_a set_v forth_o what_o a_o scarcity_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o of_o man_n i_o do_v rather_o understand_v it_o of_o many_o desire_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n joint_o together_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v deny_v they_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o bring_v such_o a_o charge_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n upon_o he_o especial_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o penury_n and_o want_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n that_o be_v we_o will_v no_o way_n be_v any_o charge_n to_o thou_o but_o will_v ourselves_o maintain_v both_o we_o and_o we_o only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v accept_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o wife_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v our_o husband_n and_o we_o be_v thy_o wife_n see_v gen._n 48.16_o &_o joh._n 19.25_o &_o jer._n 14.9_o there_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n a_o allusion_n to_o that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o call_v the_o wife_n by_o the_o name_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n to_o wit_n the_o reproach_n of_o not_o have_v husband_n or_o not_o have_v child_n for_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v fruitfulness_n in_o child-bearing_a as_o a_o great_a blessing_n unto_o that_o people_n deut._n 7.14_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v male_a or_o female_a barren_a among_o you_o therefore_o they_o look_v upon_o barrenness_n as_o a_o great_a curse_n and_o reproach_n to_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o rachel_n say_v upon_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n joseph_n god_n have_v take_v away_o my_o reproach_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 1.6_o yea_o and_o the_o young_a sort_n live_v without_o husband_n as_o if_o no_o man_n regard_v they_o be_v count_v a_o dishonour_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v it_o mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o his_o people_n that_o their_o maiden_n be_v not_o give_v in_o marriage_n psal_n 78.63_o ver._n 2._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o forego_v threaten_n concern_v the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v quite_o discourage_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o question_n how_o then_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o how_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o stability_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v to_o cheer_v they_o up_o be_v this_o promise_n here_o insert_v as_o the_o like_a be_v before_o do_v chap._n 1.25_o 26._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o in_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v bring_v all_o the_o forementioned_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o shall_v have_v sweep_v away_o those_o that_o be_v incorrigible_o wicked_a and_o shall_v have_v exceed_o purge_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v leave_v though_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o their_o estate_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v hopeless_a yet_o even_o then_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v three_o several_a way_n expound_v by_o interpreter_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o much_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v by_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o especial_o because_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a title_n be_v so_o often_o give_v to_o he_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o chap._n 11.1_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jess_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o jer._n 23.5_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o 33.15_o at_o that_o time_n will_v i_o cause_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o zach._n 3.8_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n and_o
purify_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v by_o his_o spirit_n these_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n to_o survive_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o be_v find_v live_v among_o those_o that_o shall_v return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n that_o even_o among_o the_o little_a remnant_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a one_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v all_o holy_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reformation_n then_o wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o be_v great_o purge_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o gross_a sin_n that_o be_v former_o rife_a among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o shadow_n of_o that_o thorough_a reformation_n which_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v in_o his_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o so_o far_o as_o this_o prophecy_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o real_a work_n of_o reformation_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o also_o promise_v it_o must_v be_v intend_v to_o the_o entire_a holy_a change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n which_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n then_o by_o that_o remnant_n in_o zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a we_o must_v understand_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a church_n who_o be_v all_o true_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o then_o the_o follow_a clause_n even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v unto_o holiness_n here_o and_o so_o unto_o life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.32_o psal_n 69.28_o and_o 87.6_o ver._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o spiritual_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v this_o expression_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 3.16_o concern_v the_o woman_n daughter_n of_o zion_n which_o have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o bring_v those_o sad_a judgement_n upon_o zion_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bravery_n and_o vanity_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o pride_v themselves_o be_v here_o turn_v into_o filth_n have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o comely_a here_o the_o prophet_n show_v when_o and_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o where_o by_o blood_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o call_v filth_n namely_o their_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a sin_n for_o indeed_o we_o look_v upon_o nothing_o as_o a_o foul_a defilement_n than_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v besmear_v with_o blood_n therefore_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o term_a blood_n as_o ezek._n 16.6_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o other_o innocent_a man_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o more_o general_o their_o bloody_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o prophet_n forego_v complaint_n concern_v their_o bloody_a sin_n chap._n 1.15_o 21._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n thereby_o be_v show_v how_o their_o filth_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o purge_v away_o namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n spirit_n where_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v frequent_o mean_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o virtue_n or_o the_o fervent_a and_o vehement_a efficacy_n of_o every_o operation_n of_o god_n much_o the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v elsewhere_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n as_o chap._n 9.7_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o so_o that_o in_o say_v that_o their_o filth_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o purge_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o god_n severe_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o whereby_o idolater_n and_o other_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v from_o among_o they_o and_o 2._o by_o god_n preserve_v and_o reform_v the_o better_a sort_n and_o bring_v thing_n again_o into_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a he_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n hot_a and_o burn_a like_o fire_n both_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o up_o like_o stubble_n which_o some_o think_v also_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o even_o as_o the_o dross_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o the_o refiner_n fire_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwelling-place_n of_o mount-zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v purge_v his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o into_o that_o glorious_a condition_n here_o before_o promise_v he_o will_v then_o as_o wonderful_o and_o miraculous_o guide_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o every_o dwelling-place_n where_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o abode_n and_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n that_o be_v by_o a_o cloud_n black_a and_o thick_a like_o smoke_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.21_o even_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o protection_n because_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v then_o for_o the_o israelite_n will_v create_v mean_n for_o the_o shelter_a and_o secure_v of_o they_o and_o indeed_o because_o god_n do_v discover_v such_o riches_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o israel_n in_o the_o many_o wonder_n that_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v usual_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o his_o church_n by_o expression_n that_o do_v allude_v to_o that_o great_a work_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o follow_a clause_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a defence_n over_o that_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n of_o who_o it_o be_v before_o say_v ver_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o glorious_a condition_n or_o that_o the_o glory_n or_o glorious_a condition_n whereto_o god_n will_v advance_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v secure_v and_o maintain_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o divine_a protection_n
overshadow_v every_o part_n of_o it_o for_o herein_o also_o that_o prophet_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o glorious_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v god_n dwelling-place_n as_o usual_o at_o all_o time_n where_o the_o people_n rest_v numb_a 9.16_o so_o it_o be_v always_o the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o by_o day_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n or_o else_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v first_o set_v up_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n exod._n 40.34_o then_o a_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n ver._n 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o and_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o forego_n verse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o that_o cloud_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v create_v or_o that_o defence_n which_o shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o shelter_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n or_o this_o may_v be_v another_o figurative_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o how_o safe_o they_o shall_v be_v protect_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o daytime_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o cover_n from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n wherein_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o shepherd_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o their_o flock_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o to_o shelter_v they_o from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n both_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n herein_o to_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o that_o the_o drift_n hereof_o be_v to_o signify_v either_o that_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o defence_n before_o promise_v as_o safe_a as_o they_o that_o flee_v for_o shelter_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n whereto_o agree_v that_o promise_n ezek._n 11.16_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.5_o or_o else_o that_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v by_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v thereon_o defend_v from_o all_o annoyance_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n both_o storm_n and_o rain_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o rhem_n from_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o both_o great_a and_o lesser_a evil_n for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 121.5_o 6._o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o now_o will_v i_o sing_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o prophecy_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o mournful_a ditty_n set_v forth_o the_o great_a care_n and_o cost_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o ill_o they_o have_v requite_v he_o for_o all_o that_o good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o why_o god_n will_v have_v such_o like_a passage_n as_o this_o express_v in_o song_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o deut._n 31.19_o now_o will_v i_o sing_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n his_o dear_a son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n col._n 1.13_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o now_o will_v i_o sing_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 12.25_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o name_n now_o will_v i_o sing_v that_o be_v i_o will_v compose_v recite_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o song_n to_o my_o well-beloved_a that_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o love_v for_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o office_n term_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n joh._n 3.29_o &_o 15.15_o and_o in_o say_v now_o will_v i_o sing_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o compose_v this_o song_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o david_n psal_n 101.1_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o sing_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o cast_v any_o aspersion_n thereby_o upon_o the_o jew_n but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o grieve_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v and_o despise_v by_o a_o people_n for_o who_o he_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o may_v however_o vindicate_v god_n justice_n in_o punish_v such_o a_o unworthy_a and_o ungrateful_a people_n and_o then_o for_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v a_o song_n of_o my_o belove_a touch_v his_o vineyard_n they_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o song_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o elegant_a parable_n yet_o it_o be_v intend_v concern_v his_o belove_a the_o lord_n christ_n and_o touch_v his_o vineyard_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o to_o show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n and_o how_o ill_o they_o have_v requite_v the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o and_o the_o abundant_a mean_n that_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o cant._n 8.11_o 12._o 1._o because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a people_n as_o the_o vine_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o tree_n be_v a_o poor_a weak_a plant_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o itself_o 2._o because_o god_n do_v so_o high_o prize_n and_o dear_o love_v his_o church_n above_o all_o people_n even_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o esteem_v and_o delight_n in_o their_o vineyard_n more_o than_o all_o their_o possession_n beside_o 3._o because_o no_o part_n of_o man_n husbandry_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o much_o care_n and_o cost_n as_o the_o vineyard_n do_v and_o 4._o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v so_o precious_a and_o the_o stem_n thereof_o so_o useless_a if_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o regard_n whereof_o as_o in_o sundry_a other_o respect_n the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o vine_n and_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o hence_o christ_n take_v those_o parable_n concern_v vineyard_n mat._n 20.1_o &_o 21.28_o &_o 33_o etc._n etc._n my_o belove_a have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o a_o very_a fruitful_a hill_n here_o the_o song_n begin_v where_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mention_v make_v of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v plant_v in_o a_o very_a fruitful_a hill_n because_o indeed_o vine_n thrive_v best_a in_o hill_n if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o good_a soil_n bacchus_fw-la amat_fw-la colle_n whence_o be_v that_o expression_n psal_n 80.10_o the_o hill_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o herein_o it_o seem_v he_o allude_v either_o to_o the_o exceed_a great_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n psal_n 80.8_o 9_o or_o rather_o to_o that_o eminent_a and_o happy_a estate_n whereinto_o god_n have_v bring_v that_o people_n ver._n 2._o and_o he_o fence_v it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o with_o a_o hedge_n and_o with_o a_o wall_n without_o that_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 5._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.12_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o watchtower_n from_o whence_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n may_v overlook_a the_o whole_a ground_n round_o about_o it_o and_o watch_v that_o no_o thief_n or_o beast_n do_v break_v into_o it_o and_o also_o make_v a_o winepress_n therein_o to_o wit_n as_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n as_o a_o
of_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o raise_v man_n mind_n to_o the_o more_o hopeful_a expectation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o present_a promise_v two_o notable_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o exod._n 3.12_o &_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o question_v whether_o god_n can_v effect_v that_o deliverance_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v you_o but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o therefore_o of_o a_o great_a wonder_n that_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v and_o that_o be_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o help_n of_o man_n by_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a and_o seasonable_a at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o do_v imply_v the_o unquestionable_a preservation_n of_o david_n royal_a family_n from_o whence_o this_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o spring_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o ahaz_n now_o refuse_v to_o believe_v if_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n or_o any_o other_o enemy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o family_n of_o david_n what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o descend_v from_o that_o royal_a stem_n by_o give_v he_o therefore_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o supernatural_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o their_o promise_a messiah_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a ground_n whereon_o he_o may_v rely_v against_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o david_n family_n but_o he_o do_v also_o discover_v the_o root_n of_o his_o distrustful_a fear_n namely_o that_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v that_o fundamental_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n nor_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n which_o be_v establish_v thereon_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o he_o be_v continual_o shake_v with_o such_o unbelieve_a fear_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o ground_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o mercy_n promise_v to_o god_n people_n to_o pass_v on_o a_o sudden_a as_o by_o a_o prophetic_a rapture_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o who_o be_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o 4._o that_o together_o with_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o their_o promise_a messiah_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o sign_n join_v ver_fw-la 16._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o both_o tend_v to_o give_v they_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o his_o people_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o those_o two_o king_n that_o be_v come_v against_o they_o as_o he_o have_v before_o promise_v they_o ver._n 15._o butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o immanuel_n before_o mention_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o butter_n and_o honey_n such_o meat_n as_o young_a child_n do_v affect_v and_o wherewith_o in_o this_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o plenty_n they_o be_v usual_o much_o feed_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o till_o he_o come_v to_o those_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v natural_o or_o moral_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o so_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v desirable_a and_o commendable_a and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o blame-worthy_a which_o yet_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o weak_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n which_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o little_a child_n when_o first_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v deut._n 1.39_o your_o child_n which_o in_o that_o day_n have_v no_o knowledge_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o shall_v go_v in_o thither_o so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v clear_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o very_a man_n nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n as_o other_o child_n be_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o other_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o shall_v therefore_o grow_v up_o in_o strength_n and_o understanding_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o other_o child_n do_v as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v luk._n 2.52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a learned_a man_n that_o understand_v this_o verse_n not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o of_o the_o prophet_n son_n shear-jashab_a mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o so_o they_o conceive_v this_o be_v add_v to_o confirm_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o david_n house_n from_o the_o combine_a force_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n that_o be_v join_v together_o against_o they_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v whereas_o these_o two_o king_n have_v resolve_v to_o besiege_v and_o to_o take_v jerusalem_n so_o far_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o effect_v what_o they_o have_v design_v that_o this_o my_o child_n shear-jashab_a who_o by_o god_n command_n i_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o i_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o mercy_n promise_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o this_o their_o siege_n feed_v and_o nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o as_o safe_o and_o tender_o as_o other_o young_a child_n use_v to_o be_v in_o time_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o plenty_n but_o the_o word_n butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n do_v so_o plain_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v without_o manifest_a wrest_v the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o than_o that_o immanuel_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n ver._n 16._o for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v the_o land_n that_o thou_o abhor_v that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n against_o which_o thou_o bear_v such_o a_o deadly_a enmity_n for_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v do_v thou_o and_o the_o great_a evil_n which_o they_o be_v now_o conspire_v to_o bring_v upon_o thou_o or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o land_n of_o syria_n collective_o take_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v bereave_v of_o both_o her_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v now_o join_v in_o a_o strict_a confederacy_n against_o judah_n both_o of_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o effect_v what_o they_o have_v design_v to_o wit_n the_o surprisal_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o david_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v each_o of_o they_o slay_v and_o destroy_v concern_v which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n ver_fw-la 4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n again_o be_v what_o child_n be_v here_o mean_v concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n that_o thou_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n many_o learned_a man_n that_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o 14._o v._o but_o the_o 15._o also_o butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v yet_o understand_v this_o of_o any_o newborn_a
4_o and_o especial_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o assyria_n too_o who_o utter_o ruin_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 36.17_o the_o prophet_n have_v hitherto_o seek_v to_o appease_v the_o fear_n of_o ahaz_n by_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n here_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o threaten_v he_o with_o far_o great_a evil_n which_o shall_v notwithstanding_o come_v at_o last_o upon_o he_o his_o family_n and_o people_n for_o his_o great_a wickedness_n and_o particular_o for_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o this_o time_n his_o infidelity_n and_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o his_o help_n tell_v he_o that_o though_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n from_o these_o two_o king_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n long_o to_o triumph_v herein_o and_o that_o because_o within_o a_o while_n for_o great_a misery_n shall_v befall_v he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o that_o by_o those_o very_a 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o intend_v to_o call_v into_o his_o aid_n and_o yet_o withal_o this_o may_v be_v foretell_v too_o to_o fore-arm_n the_o faithful_a that_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o sink_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v such_o dreadful_a evil_n come_v upon_o the_o nation_n ver._n 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v hiss_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o for_o the_o fly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o some_o understand_v the_o egyptian_n themselves_o and_o those_o too_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v their_o dwell_n by_o those_o several_a watercourse_n which_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o river_n nilus_n for_o the_o water_v of_o their_o land_n who_o they_o say_v be_v term_v fly_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n with_o such_o huge_a multitude_n of_o people_n like_o so_o many_o swarm_n of_o fly_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o country_n which_o lie_v low_a full_a of_o pond_n and_o ditch_n and_o be_v withal_o a_o very_a hot_a country_n be_v usual_o much_o pester_v with_o fly_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v sore_o oppress_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o fly_v josiah_n their_o good_a king_n and_o afterward_o depose_v his_o son_n jehoahaz_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n and_o set_v up_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o stead_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 23.29_o 33._o and_o again_o other_o understand_v those_o nation_n that_o border_v upon_o egypt_n either_o towards_o the_o sea_n where_o nilus_n branch_v forth_o itself_o into_o several_a channel_n see_v chap._n 11.15_o or_o near_o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n which_o at_o its_o first_o entrance_n into_o egypt_n be_v cut_v out_o into_o many_o channel_n as_o namely_o the_o philistine_n the_o edomite_n the_o lybian_o and_o ethiopian_n which_o they_o say_v be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o edomite_n and_o philistine_n invade_v judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o or_o when_o the_o assyrian_a or_o babylonian_a king_n do_v subdue_v the_o land_n because_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n vanquish_v egypt_n and_o all_o those_o adjacent_a part_n do_v bring_v with_o he_o band_n of_o all_o these_o nation_n that_o serve_v in_o his_o army_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 24.2_o 7._o and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o for_o the_o bee_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n who_o be_v both_o here_o intend_v as_o serve_v both_o under_o one_o king_n be_v compare_v to_o bee_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o multitude_n and_o fury_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 1.44_o &_o psal_n 118.12_o and_o to_o chaldea_n abound_v with_o bee_n as_o be_v a_o woody_a country_n as_o much_o as_o egypt_n with_o fly_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o these_o be_v far_o the_o more_o dreadful_a nation_n for_o their_o military_a power_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o exceed_a great_a cruelty_n they_o shall_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o subdue_v their_o country_n yea_o and_o some_o think_v that_o their_o arrow_n and_o dart_n and_o javelin_n be_v particular_o here_o intend_v by_o the_o sting_n wherewith_o the_o bee_n be_v arm_v ver._n 19_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v rest_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n and_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o upon_o all_o thorn_n and_o upon_o all_o bush_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n commendable_a tree_n that_o be_v goodly_a fair_a tree_n the_o prophet_n proceed_v in_o the_o forego_n metaphor_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o because_o fly_v and_o gnat_n do_v usual_o love_v to_o be_v and_o be_v find_v in_o great_a abundance_n in_o low_a moist_a ground_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o tree_n and_o bush_n and_o shrub_n and_o because_o bee_n love_v to_o harbour_v and_o nestle_v themselves_o in_o hole_n and_o cleft_n of_o rock_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.19_o therefore_o in_o allusion_n hereto_o he_o say_v of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n all_o of_o they_o be_v purposely_o insert_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v rest_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o army_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v by_o the_o length_n of_o their_o march_n or_o any_o distress_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o by_o the_o way_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.27_o but_o however_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o assyrian_n be_v enter_v the_o land_n shall_v overspread_v the_o whole_a country_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o army_n and_o shall_v seize_v upon_o and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o place_n high_a and_o low_a fruitful_a and_o barren_a eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o desolate_a and_o uninhabited_a place_n by_o reason_n whereof_o too_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n of_o shelter_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n though_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o cave_n and_o most_o desolate_a valley_n to_o hide_v themselves_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o enemy_n ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o some_o expositor_n i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o by_o the_o desolate_a valley_n understand_v the_o city_n in_o the_o valley_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v out_o of_o fear_n forsake_v and_o by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o city_n build_v on_o the_o rocky_a mountain_n and_o by_o thorn_n and_o bush_n the_o village_n wherein_o the_o countrypeople_n dwell_v but_o the_o forego_n exposition_n be_v i_o conceive_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o easy_a ver._n 20._o in_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n shave_v with_o a_o razor_n that_o be_v hire_v namely_o by_o they_o beyond_o the_o river_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n euphrates_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.31_o &_o psal_n 72.8_o by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o the_o secret_a and_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n judg._n 3.25_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o 2_o king_n 18.27_o where_o man_n urine_n be_v in_o the_o original_a term_v the_o water_n of_o the_o foot_n mean_v the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o it_o shall_v also_o consume_v that_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o beard_n whereby_o some_o understand_v the_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o land_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o beard_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o virility_n other_o the_o nobles_z that_o usual_o be_v about_o the_o king_n and_z other_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o devastation_n which_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o chaldean_n especial_o shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n be_v here_o express_v by_o shave_v with_o a_o razor_n 1._o to_o imply_v that_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o that_o people_n not_o able_a to_o move_v one_o jot_n any_o far_a than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o imply_v the_o clean_a riddance_n they_o shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n both_o by_o cut_v off_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o
of_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6.4_o &_o 29.23_o 30._o that_o he_o lie_v carnal_o with_o she_o and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n but_o however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o if_o this_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v concern_v the_o birth_n of_o this_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v present_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prophetical_a roll_n then_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o prophetess_n and_o her_o conception_n thereupon_o be_v long_o before_o and_o so_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v render_v and_o i_o have_v go_v in_o to_o the_o prophetess_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o this_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o prophetess_n be_v after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o roll_n than_o it_o be_v well_o nigh_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o ever_o this_o his_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o god_n give_v he_o that_o follow_a command_n concern_v his_o name_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o i_o call_v his_o name_n mahershalalhashbaz_a and_o therefore_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o different_a passage_n from_o that_o relate_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n and_o that_o some_o time_n after_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o roll_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o his_o son_n he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o call_v he_o by_o that_o mysterious_a name_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roll_n and_o that_o to_o confirm_v that_o forego_n prophecy_n and_o that_o this_o name_n of_o his_o child_n may_v be_v a_o continual_a memorial_n of_o that_o prophecy_n write_v in_o the_o forementioned_a roll_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n ver._n 4._o for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o indefinite_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a expression_n before_o chap._n 7.16_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o of_o any_o newborn_a child_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v clear_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o that_o newborn_a son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v name_v mahershalalhashbaz_a shall_v begin_v to_o discern_v his_o parent_n from_o stranger_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o name_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n appoint_v this_o name_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o child_n namely_o to_o make_v know_v how_o sudden_o that_o foretold_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o those_o two_o king_n and_o their_o chief_a city_n for_o before_o the_o child_n that_o be_v this_o newborn_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v mahershalalhashbaz_a shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n that_o within_o a_o year_n or_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o damascus_n shall_v be_v plunder_v and_o waste_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o at_o his_o command_n or_o in_o these_o word_n before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v the_o rich_a spoil_n they_o have_v get_v from_o any_o vanquish_a people_n before_o the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o return_v in_o triumph_n into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o it_o may_v be_v read_v too_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n he_o that_o be_v before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o minister_n or_o his_o captain_n and_o commander_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o samaria_n but_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o conceive_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v when_o in_o or_o about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n tiglath-pilese_a the_o king_n of_o assyria_n take_v damascus_n and_o slay_v rezin_n their_o king_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n into_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 16.9_o at_o which_o time_n he_o make_v great_a havoc_n also_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 15.29_o though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v and_o destroy_v samaria_n as_o he_o do_v damascus_n for_o that_o be_v do_v sometime_o after_o by_o salmaneser_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n 2_o king_n 17.6_o and_o this_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o take_v some_o spoil_n in_o samaria_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n speak_v also_o unto_o i_o again_o say_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o vision_n afterward_o ver._n 6._o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o run_v on_o gentle_o and_o silent_o not_o with_o any_o such_o violence_n and_o noise_n as_o other_o great_a river_n do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n joh._n 9.7_o and_o of_o the_o tower_n in_o siloam_n luk._n 13.4_o and_o it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o this_o siloam_n or_o shiloah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v gihen_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 1.33_o a_o little_a brook_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n zion_n which_o run_v into_o jerusalem_n or_o about_o some_o part_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a refresh_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o can_v be_v no_o great_a defence_n to_o the_o city_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o weak_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n at_o this_o time_n be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 46.4_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o people_n it_o be_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o people_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o and_o rejoice_v in_o rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v some_o â—_o a_o better_a temper_n among_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n afterward_o ver_fw-la 16._o call_v his_o disciple_n do_v either_o 1._o approve_v of_o ahaz_n his_o send_v for_o the_o assyrian_a as_o distrust_v their_o own_o weak_a estate_n and_o not_o mind_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o their_o deliverance_n against_o the_o threaten_a invasion_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o mighty_a army_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o warlike_a noise_n whereof_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o soft_a run_v of_o the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n in_o the_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o shall_v even_o rejoice_v to_o be_v fight_v with_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n or_o 2_o do_v wish_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o rich_a and_o flourish_a estate_n as_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n be_v and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o such_o potent_a king_n as_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v or_o 3._o that_o consider_v to_o what_o a_o low_a ebb_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v bring_v and_o how_o unable_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o invasion_n of_o these_o two_o mighty_a king_n they_o do_v indeed_o desire_v that_o these_o king_n may_v reign_v over_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o son_n of_o tabeal_n mention_v before_o chap._n 7.6_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o leave_v as_o their_o viceroy_n among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v hereof_o have_v underhand_o some_o treacherous_a compliance_n with_o they_o but_o now_o because_o we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o any_o such_o intend_a defection_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n from_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v think_v without_o manifest_a force_v the_o text_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n do_v rejoice_v in_o rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n that_o be_v come_v out_o against_o they_o with_o such_o fury_n and_o bloody_a intention_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o other_o do_v far_o better_o understand_v by_o this_o people_n here_o mention_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o people_n that_o be_v this_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n that_o be_v now_o combine_v against_o judah_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o that_o be_v do_v slight_a and_o scorn_v the_o weak_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v no_o great_a river_n for_o its_o defence_n but_o only_o the_o small_a brook_n of_o shiloah_n
the_o warrior_n be_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n than_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o why_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o deliverance_n now_o promise_v to_o that_o of_o gideon_n victory_n over_o the_o midianite_n namely_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v effect_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a way_n and_o not_o by_o the_o vanquish_a of_o their_o enemy_n in_o battle_n as_o usual_o people_n be_v deliver_v for_o every_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n be_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n the_o clatter_a of_o arm_n and_o neigh_v of_o horse_n the_o shout_n of_o soldier_n and_o the_o cry_n and_o skreek_n of_o man_n wound_v and_o slay_v that_o lie_v welter_v in_o their_o blood_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v this_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v now_o promise_v shall_v not_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n by_o fight_v and_o bloodshed_n but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n consume_v the_o enemy_n on_o a_o sudden_a in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n as_o with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o this_o some_o think_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n that_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n which_o be_v effect_v without_o any_o tumult_n of_o a_o battle_n without_o any_o fight_a or_o bloodshed_n multitude_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v sudden_o slay_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o so_o be_v destroy_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v like_o so_o much_o fuel_n of_o fire_n but_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v by_o weapon_n of_o war_n battle_n and_o bloodshed_n but_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purify_n their_o heart_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o even_o as_o when_o any_o combustible_a matter_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v by_o fire_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.4_o or_o else_o as_o some_o think_v of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a way_n and_o his_o make_v they_o at_o last_o the_o fuel_n of_o hell-fire_n ver._n 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.7_o &_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o so_o he_o be_v also_o a_o child_n conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o foretell_v by_o the_o name_n immanuel_n chap._n 7.14_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o for_o much_o be_v there_o say_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n why_o these_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n be_v insert_v in_o these_o place_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o hezekiah_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v the_o prophet_n still_o express_v this_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v many_o year_n after_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n where_o by_o those_o word_n unto_o we_o the_o jewish_a nation_n may_v be_v primary_o and_o peculiar_o mean_v from_o who_o royal_a stock_n he_o be_v descend_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2.11_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a which_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n even_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o withal_o they_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n because_o this_o son_n of_o god_n by_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o become_v a_o saviour_n for_o man_n in_o general_a upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o because_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o who_o only_o he_o be_v effectual_o give_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n become_v spiritual_o the_o seed_n and_o be_v join_v in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o this_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o insert_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o forego_n promise_n the_o victory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v without_o tumult_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o exceed_a great_a joy_n to_o they_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2ly_a because_o the_o great_a mercy_n intend_v in_o those_o temporal_a deliverance_n include_v also_o in_o the_o forego_n promise_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v save_v from_o sennacherib_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o david_n that_o so_o from_o thence_o this_o great_a redeemer_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o spring_v in_o who_o that_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v unto_o eternity_n and_o by_o who_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v in_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o more_o flourish_a and_o joyful_a estate_n than_o ever_o and_o 3_o because_o even_o those_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o mention_v be_v effect_v by_o this_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o be_v god_n shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o his_o viceroy_n for_o the_o roll_a and_o govern_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n thereof_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.6_o this_o phrase_n the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v a_o sceptre_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o regal_a power_n as_o the_o like_a be_v note_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v eliakim_n chap._n 22.22_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n shall_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o care_n of_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o regard_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v uphold_v it_o with_o his_o care_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v not_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o other_o as_o need_v no_o other_o to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o but_o he_o shall_v manage_v it_o whole_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o whereas_o other_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o their_o subject_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o subject_n as_o his_o burden_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v also_o in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 4._o thou_o have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o they_o may_v be_v to_o imply_v that_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o tyrannous_a oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v live_v as_o a_o free_a and_o happy_a people_n under_o his_o just_a and_o righteous_a government_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v by_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v own_v to_o be_v wonderful_n counsellor_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v with_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o hezekiah_n do_v violent_o transpose_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o
shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o 3._o that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n shall_v â—e_v smite_v and_o the_o life_n take_v away_o but_o also_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v or_o 4._o that_o by_o smite_v their_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v bereave_v of_o their_o soul_n their_o life_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v before_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o consumption_n or_o leanness_n vers_fw-la 16._o which_o may_v be_v without_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o here_o it_o be_v express_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o utter_o destroy_v even_o as_o fire_n by_o burn_v the_o body_n do_v take_v away_o the_o life_n or_o 5._o that_o the_o commander_n and_o captain_n who_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o that_o vast_a body_n of_o their_o army_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o withal_o the_o body_n that_o be_v enliven_v as_o it_o be_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o these_o two_o last_o indeed_o i_o judge_v may_v most_o probable_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o a_o standard-bearer_n faint_v that_o be_v as_o when_o a_o standard-bearer_n heart_n melt_v away_o because_o he_o see_v his_o soldier_n forsake_v their_o colour_n and_o thereupon_o he_o fly_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o standard_n be_v take_v or_o as_o when_o a_o standard-bearer_n faint_v and_o fall_v and_o die_v the_o whole_a army_n be_v usual_o then_o discourage_v and_o rout_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o assyrian_a army_n upon_o this_o miraculous_a havoc_n that_o shall_v by_o a_o angel_n be_v make_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o dismay_v and_o irrecoverable_o disorder_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v but_o yet_o some_o do_v particular_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o faint_a and_o flight_n of_o sennacherib_n their_o king_n 2_o king_n 19.36_o 37._o and_o the_o terror_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o nation_n under_o his_o command_n upon_o his_o destruction_n ver._n 19_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o his_o forest_n shall_v be_v few_o that_o a_o child_n may_v write_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o that_o numberless_a army_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o left_a alive_a some_o shall_v escape_v that_o they_o may_v report_v in_o their_o own_o country_n what_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v to_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a small_a number_n in_o this_o expression_n a_o child_n may_v write_v they_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o enrol_a and_o list_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soldier_n by_o the_o muster-master_n or_o clerk_n of_o their_o band_n and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o officer_n to_o keep_v a_o roll_n of_o they_o even_o a_o child_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o observable_a herein_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o proud_a boast_n of_o rabshakeh_n 2_o king_n 18.23_o ver._n 20._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o have_v punish_v the_o assyrian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o correct_v they_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o remnant_n that_o shall_v escape_v and_o not_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o assyrian_a invasion_n shall_v no_o more_o again_o stay_v upon_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o that_o be_v the_o assyrian_a but_o shall_v stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v sincere_o not_o hypocritical_o as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v when_o they_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n indeed_o of_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o do_v rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o assyrian_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v escape_v have_v experimental_o find_v the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o their_o own_o folly_n in_o call_v in_o the_o assyrian_a to_o their_o help_n and_o in_o rest_v upon_o he_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n in_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v a_o scourge_n to_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o help_n and_o god_n have_v make_v they_o sore_o to_o smart_v for_o it_o and_o when_o by_o god_n destroy_v the_o assyrian_a they_o have_v learn_v what_o a_o reed_n the_o assyrian_a be_v to_o be_v lean_v upon_o and_o how_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o shall_v make_v they_o resolve_v never_o more_o to_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o assyrian_n or_o any_o such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o whole_o and_o sole_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n ver._n 21._o the_o remnant_n shall_v return_v even_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n to_o wit_n of_o who_o infinite_a power_n they_o shall_v have_v clear_a experience_n by_o that_o destruction_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o assyrian_a army_n and_o the_o deliverance_n which_o thereby_o shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o have_v strait_o besiege_v it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v and_o indeed_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o i_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophetic_a name_n of_o my_o son_n shear-jashah_a which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o remnant_n shall_v return_v concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.3_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o remnant_n shall_v escape_v that_o shall_v not_o only_o come_v back_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o the_o assyrian_a but_o also_o return_v to_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n ver._n 22._o for_o though_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v return_v that_o be_v only_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v escape_v and_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n if_o we_o read_v these_o word_n as_o if_o israel_n be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n for_o though_o thy_o people_n o_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n either_o to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob._n though_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o thou_o concern_v the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o thy_o posterity_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o make_v good_a to_o thou_o yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o else_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n though_o thy_o people_n o_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o our_o bibles_n they_o seem_v rather_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n for_o though_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v return_v and_o indeed_o when_o the_o assyrian_a have_v not_o only_o carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n into_o captivity_n but_o also_o have_v so_o far_o impair_v the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o havoc_n he_o have_v make_v among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n this_o be_v then_o clear_o accomplish_v concern_v a_o remnant_n only_o that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a type_n of_o those_o few_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n here_o say_v rom._n 9.27_o esaias_n also_o cry_v concern_v israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflow_v with_o righteousness_n or_o in_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o destruction_n wherewith_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o consume_v and_o waste_v the_o jew_n shall_v as_o a_o mighty_a flood_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 8.7_o 8._o overflow_v the_o land_n and_o thereby_o sweep_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v withal_o decree_v it_o shall_v go_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o righteousness_n or_o in_o righteousness_n in_o that_o hereby_o he_o shall_v proceed_v with_o great_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o withal_o approve_v himself_o faithful_a and_o just_a in_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v he_o have_v
consequent_o to_o show_v what_o wonderful_a peace_n and_o concord_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o fierce_a before_o yet_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o christ_n they_o will_v become_v so_o tame_a and_o tractable_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o any_o body_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o though_o their_o pastor_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v eminent_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o shall_v ready_o and_o willing_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o external_a power_n to_o compel_v they_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v able_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o inform_v they_o and_o counsel_v they_o for_o the_o best_a ver._n 7._o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n together_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o which_o be_v add_v the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o real_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o ravenous_a creature_n in_o that_o their_o regard_n to_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o with_o such_o beast_n the_o more_o eager_a and_o violent_a to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o all_o they_o come_v near_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o savage_a among_o they_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n no_o less_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n or_o as_o other_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v any_o long_o upon_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n but_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o any_o honest_a labour_n and_o employment_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o state_n the_o creature_n live_v in_o at_o their_o first_o creation_n before_o man_n sin_v when_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v they_o all_o live_v upon_o such_o fruit_n as_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.29_o 30._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o live_v by_o prey_n and_o devour_v of_o other_o creature_n but_o indeed_o all_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v before_o most_o fierce_a and_o mischievous_a upon_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o harmless_a towards_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v as_o any_o other_o be_v ver._n 8._o and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o simple_a among_o god_n people_n some_o say_v those_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n shall_v without_o any_o danger_n converse_v with_o those_o that_o former_o be_v most_o subtle_a poisonous_a and_o hurtful_a yea_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v of_o their_o play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o recreation_n and_o delight_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o other_o word_n repeat_v again_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi to_o wit_n out_o of_o a_o childish_a curiosity_n to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v into_o a_o birds-nest_n to_o feel_v what_o be_v there_o ver._n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hurt_v one_o another_o in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v in_o my_o whole_a church_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 15.1_o whereas_o other_o mountain_n be_v usual_o full_a of_o ravenous_a beast_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o that_o because_o god_n people_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o wonderful_a change_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n true_o regenerate_v and_o make_v new_a creature_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v those_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o sea_n be_v hold_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o there_o be_v water_n every_o where_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o abundant_a knowledge_n in_o those_o day_n than_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o marvellous_a change_n make_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o rare_a and_o unusual_a thing_n that_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n ver._n 10._o and_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o wonderful_a peace_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v former_o of_o such_o a_o brutish_a and_o savage_a temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n that_o be_v that_o rod_n or_o branch_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o namely_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n concern_v israel_n hos_n 14.5_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n and_o concern_v christ_n also_o as_o chap._n 53.2_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n and_o rev._n 5.5_o and_o 22.16_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o branch_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o david_n stock_n or_o family_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v that_o this_o low_a contemptible_a branch_n shall_v by_o degree_n mount_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o ensign_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v thereupon_o through_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a instinct_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o soldier_n do_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o ensign_n that_o be_v set_v up_o that_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o defence_n they_o may_v maintain_v a_o constant_a fight_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v when_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o first_o on_o the_o cross_n john_n 8.28_o and_o 1â—_n 32_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 25.8_o yea_o and_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v observable_a a_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n because_o this_o imply_v that_o though_o the_o enemy_n shall_v bend_v all_o their_o force_n against_o this_o ensign_n as_o in_o battle_n it_o use_v to_o be_v luke_n 2.34_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o yet_o it_o shall_v still_o stand_v victorious_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o over-bear_a or_o overcome_v it_o to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v voluntary_o come_v in_o to_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o as_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o flock_v in_o to_o their_o ensign_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 49.10_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n rom._n 15.12_o and_o again_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n
and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n to_o wit_n how_o ignominious_a soever_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o thereby_o exceedinlgy_a glorify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v joh._n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o rest_n of_o he_o be_v glorious_a first_o because_o he_o then_o overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o 2_o because_o his_o name_n be_v then_o high_o honour_v by_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o his_o death_n and_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o by_o his_o resurrection_n honour_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o many_o miraculous_a passage_n and_o by_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o 3_o because_o of_o the_o great_a glory_n give_v he_o by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o great_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v either_o that_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a or_o else_o that_o his_o church_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o settle_v his_o perpetual_a residence_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 132.13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v very_o glorious_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o in_o the_o abundant_a knowledge_n and_o eminent_a holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v among_o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o safeguard_n and_o herein_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v often_o former_o say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v exod._n 40.34_o 35._o leu._n 9.23_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.11_o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n before_o chap._n 4.2_o 4._o ver._n 11._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o now_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v also_o be_v convert_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v the_o first_o deliverance_n here_o intimate_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o second_o here_o promise_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n only_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o ensign_n that_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o before_o with_o a_o out_o stretch_a arm_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n so_o he_o will_v the_o second_o time_n with_o great_a zeal_n again_o set_v himself_o to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v home_o to_o himself_o by_o christ_n those_o of_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n which_o shall_v there_o remain_v undestroy_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v former_o make_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n act._n 21.20_o though_o but_o a_o remnant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n win_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o perform_v when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o nation_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v clear_o rom._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o indeed_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o this_o place_n first_o foretell_v the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o then_o do_v here_o after_o that_o add_v this_o concern_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o many_o learned_a divine_n have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v that_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o the_o place_n here_o mention_v from_o which_o the_o believe_a jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n and_o from_o buthros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v hard_o clear_o to_o determine_v what_o all_o these_o country_n be_v it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o grievous_a misery_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o this_o people_n first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o babylonian_n many_o of_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n leave_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n of_o which_o pathros_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o particular_a province_n jer._n 44.1_o 15._o see_v jer._n 43.57_o and_o 44.27_o 28._o and_o so_o likewise_o into_o other_o country_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n may_v by_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o evident_a it_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o all_o those_o country_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n usual_o call_v the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n jer._n 47.4_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen._n 10.5_o ver._n 12._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o far_a explanation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o nation_n either_o the_o prophet_n intend_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o hereby_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v disperse_v or_o else_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v hereby_o be_v summon_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o nation_n either_o the_o prophet_n intend_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o hereby_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v disperse_v or_o else_o that_o the_o nation_n hereby_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.2_o and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o
short_o to_o be_v carry_v thither_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n as_o be_v carry_v much_o far_o than_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v that_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o return_v back_o to_o their_o country_n when_o those_o of_o judah_n shall_v return_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o particular_o assure_v they_o that_o even_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o incredible_a it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v a_o clear_a way_n for_o this_o their_o return_n like_v as_o it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o god_n do_v miraculous_o effect_v that_o so_o he_o will_v as_o miraculous_o accomplish_v this_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 11.10_o 11._o thou_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o that_o be_v thou_o my_o church_n and_o people_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o collective_o as_o to_o one_o man_n because_o of_o that_o firm_a union_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o act._n 4.32_o shall_v praise_v god_n with_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o once_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 15.1_o for_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver_fw-la 11_o 15_o 16._o compare_v the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n even_o in_o this_o gratulatory_a song_n that_o be_v here_o prescribe_v there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o allusion_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o this_o song_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o god_n redeem_v once_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o further_o assurance_n give_v they_o of_o the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o that_o great_a work_n by_o prescribe_v they_o a_o song_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o that_o be_v though_o in_o thy_o just_a displeasure_n thou_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o by_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o our_o country_n deprive_v we_o of_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o scatter_v we_o abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o now_o by_o call_v we_o home_o to_o thyself_o thou_o have_v full_o comfort_v we_o again_o ver._n 2._o behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n this_o may_v have_v particular_a respect_n to_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o song_n he_o also_o it_o become_v my_o salvation_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.2_o ver._n 3._o therefore_o with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o water_n here_o promise_v may_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o poor_a sinner_n and_o move_v especial_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.38_o 1._o because_o they_o wash_v and_o purify_v man_n spiritual_o ezek._n 36.26_o then_o will_v â—â—inkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a etc._n etc._n 2_o because_o they_o make_v man_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.3_o and_o 3_o because_o they_o do_v full_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o by_o take_v away_o man_n insatiable_a thirst_n after_o earthly_a thing_n as_o by_o satisfy_v their_o earnest_a desire_n after_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o by_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o all_o these_o blessing_n be_v derive_v unto_o believer_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v summary_o this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n believer_n shall_v abundant_o day_n after_o day_n with_o ready_a and_o strong_a desire_n draw_v forth_o unto_o themselves_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel-promises_a and_o ordinance_n all_o those_o precious_a benefit_n which_o be_v there_o store_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n as_o when_o thirsty_a man_n do_v meet_v with_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a water_n wherewith_o they_o may_v quench_v their_o thirst_n yet_o withal_o these_o word_n with_o joy_n may_v be_v insert_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hard_a labour_n which_o man_n do_v usual_o undergo_v in_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o deep_a well_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o their_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v forth_o these_o spiritual_a water_n for_o themselves_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o drawing_z of_o water_n use_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n v._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o chro._n 16.8_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o only_o praise_v god_n themselves_o but_o shall_v also_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o other_o that_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n may_v praise_v god_n together_o with_o they_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n as_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o be_v all_o your_o hope_n of_o salvation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n proâ—â—nim_n his_o name_n to_o wit_n by_o your_o thanksgiving_n and_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n declare_v his_o do_v among_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n as_o all_o other_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n so_o especial_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 57.9_o make_v mention_n that_o his_o name_n be_v exalt_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o by_o the_o make_n of_o they_o know_v throughout_o all_o nation_n ver._n 5._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v do_v excellent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o be_v also_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v this_o be_v know_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n ver._n 6._o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shout_z for_o joy_v all_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o psal_n 48.1_o but_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v great_a and_o ineffable_a thing_n for_o they_o even_o when_o he_o be_v of_o so_o little_a esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v continual_o with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o which_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n do_v see_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o in_o the_o twelve_o follow_a chapter_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o sore_a judgement_n and_o ruin_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o foreign_a state_n and_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o those_o especial_o upon_o who_o help_n they_o have_v most_o rely_v or_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v or_o
be_v hereafter_o like_a to_o be_v most_o vex_v and_o oppress_v such_o as_o be_v the_o moabite_n the_o syrian_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v purposely_o do_v that_o god_n people_n may_v see_v that_o these_o judgement_n be_v thus_o foretell_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o see_v they_o punish_v so_o severe_o as_o consider_v that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o heathen_a people_n much_o less_o will_v he_o spare_v they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o inform_v they_o 3_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n deal_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o with_o other_o or_o that_o he_o favour_v those_o wicked_a nation_n and_o 4_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o this_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o and_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o in_o the_o vengeance_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o their_o mischievous_a enemy_n according_o therefore_o he_o begin_v first_o with_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o babylon_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o caldean_a or_o babylonian_a empire_n build_v at_o first_o as_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o semiramis_n but_o it_o seem_v great_o enlarge_v and_o beautify_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o vaunt_a speech_n of_o he_o dan._n 4.30_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n for_o because_o the_o babylonian_n against_o who_o this_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v chap._n 14.28_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v their_o most_o formidable_a enemy_n by_o who_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o temple_n burn_v and_o the_o people_n carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n therefore_o to_o fore-arm_n the_o faithful_a against_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o sad_a calamity_n and_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a captive_n in_o that_o long_a captivity_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o babylonian_a shall_v be_v foretell_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o return_n again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n ver._n 2._o lift_v you_o up_o a_o standard_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o god_n name_n to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n and_o indeed_o the_o mede_n be_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n express_o name_v ver_fw-la 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o by_o the_o high_a mountain_n some_o understand_v babylon_n and_o that_o this_o city_n though_o situate_v in_o a_o low_a plain_a country_n be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o in_o its_o vast_a greatness_n and_o the_o exceed_a height_n and_o eminency_n of_o her_o building_n it_o look_v like_o some_o great_a mountain_n and_o seem_v too_o as_o unmoveable_a as_o a_o mountain_n or_o else_o because_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n do_v so_o proud_o lift_v up_o herself_o and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n exalt_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o upon_o these_o account_v babylon_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o mountain_n jer._n 51_o 25._o behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o destroy_a mountain_n faith_n the_o lord_n now_o they_o that_o thus_o understand_v these_o word_n do_v according_o hold_v that_o by_o lift_v up_o a_o standard_n upon_o this_o high_a mountain_n the_o take_n of_o babylon_n be_v intend_v because_o when_o a_o city_n be_v take_v the_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o their_o colour_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o as_o a_o parallel_a place_n hereto_o they_o allege_v that_o passage_n jer._n 51.12_o set_a up_o the_o standard_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o also_o expound_v the_o follow_a word_n exalt_v the_o voice_n unto_o they_o shake_v the_o hand_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v never_o more_o shout_v nor_o lift_v up_o and_o brandish_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n than_o when_o a_o city_n be_v take_v but_o with_o most_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o lift_v up_o a_o standard_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o a_o mighty_a army_n for_o this_o service_n against_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o to_o imply_v how_o ready_o upon_o the_o least_o sign_n or_o notice_n give_v soldier_n shall_v come_v flow_v in_o to_o they_o and_o the_o standard_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n because_o they_o use_v in_o this_o case_n to_o set_v up_o their_o ensign_n and_o display_v their_o banner_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n and_o mountain_n from_o whence_o such_o a_o signal_n may_v best_o be_v descry_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n exalt_v the_o voice_n unto_o they_o shake_v the_o hand_n either_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v to_o wit_n the_o call_n in_o of_o soldier_n near_o or_o far_o off_o by_o cry_v out_o or_o by_o beckon_v to_o they_o with_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o give_v they_o a_o signal_n whether_o by_o shake_v the_o hand_n or_o by_o some_o shout_n or_o word_n of_o command_n by_o way_n of_o encourage_v they_o to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o city_n and_o that_o also_o to_o signify_v how_o ready_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o noble_n that_o be_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o noble_n which_o be_v say_v because_o soldier_n at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o choose_v to_o break_v into_o such_o house_n where_o they_o expect_v the_o most_o and_o best_a pillage_n or_o into_o the_o gate_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o king_n keep_v his_o court_n common_o and_o so_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v their_o constant_a residence_n there_o or_o where_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a wealth_n live_v like_o prince_n or_o noble_n and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o to_o signify_v how_o easy_o they_o shall_v prevail_v over_o this_o seem_a strong_a and_o invincible_a city_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o take_n of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o their_o mere_a go_v into_o the_o gate_n without_o any_o resistance_n ver._n 3._o i_o have_v command_v my_o sanctify_a one_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n and_o guidance_n of_o my_o providence_n i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n to_o go_v against_o babylon_n and_o he_o call_v they_o his_o sanctify_a one_o because_o he_o have_v set_v they_o apart_o destine_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o holy_a service_n of_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a babylonian_n those_o that_o be_v separate_v to_o any_o any_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v thereto_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 1.5_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n and_o according_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o speak_v of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o wicked_a man_n as_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n ezek._n 37.17_o speak_v unto_o every_a feather_a fowl_n and_o to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v gather_v yourselves_o on_o every_o side_n to_o my_o sacrifice_n that_o i_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o zeph._n 1.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v bid_v his_o guest_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n here_o call_v those_o that_o be_v to_o slay_v the_o babylonian_n his_o sanctify_a one_o see_v the_o note_n also_o exod._n 32.29_o and_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o call_v they_o his_o mighty_a one_o i_o have_v also_o call_v my_o mighty_a one_o for_o my_o anger_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o courage_n and_o strength_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v call_v they_o to_o even_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o babylonian_n even_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o rejoice_v in_o my_o highness_n that_o be_v that_o will_v be_v cheerful_o forward_a to_o do_v my_o work_n upon_o babylon_n with_o great_a bravery_n and_o gallantry_n and_o then_o
face_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o on_o a_o fire_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o paleness_n of_o their_o face_n through_o fear_n which_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v their_o face_n shall_v be_v as_o flame_n either_o because_o their_o face_n shall_v look_v pale_a and_o wan_a like_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o fire_n or_o else_o because_o their_o face_n shall_v be_v pale_a and_o swart_a and_o dim_a and_o dead-coloured_n and_o full_a of_o horror_n even_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o man_n that_o work_v at_o the_o forge_n or_o that_o stand_v before_o some_o kind_n of_o fire_n that_o use_v to_o look_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o blood_n in_o their_o body_n so_o that_o this_o place_n may_v well_o be_v parallel_v with_o those_o jer._n 30.5_o 6._o we_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n of_o tremble_v of_o fear_n and_o all_o face_n be_v turn_v into_o paleness_n and_o joel_n 2.6_o before_o their_o face_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v much_o pain_v all_o face_n shall_v gather_v blackness_n ver._n 9_o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v cruel_a both_o with_o wrath_n and_o fierce_a anger_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o cruel_o god_n shall_v cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n enemy_n jer._n 50.42_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o god_n just_a wrath_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o severe_o handle_v to_o lay_v the_o land_n desolate_a and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o sinner_n thereof_o out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a ungodly_a inhabitant_n thereof_o especial_o the_o great_a one_o among_o they_o ver._n 10._o for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o figure_n in_o the_o heaven_n consist_v of_o many_o bright_a star_n such_o as_o those_o mention_a job_n 9.9_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v in_o his_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v â—e_v extreme_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a so_o full_a of_o horror_n confusion_n and_o distraction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o comfort_n they_o may_v be_v intend_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v muffle_v up_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v not_o behold_v it_o or_o because_o when_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o the_o heavenly_a light_n do_v shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a god_n seem_v to_o smile_v upon_o man_n therefore_o god_n frown_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n may_v be_v employ_v by_o this_o darken_n of_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v imply_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o most_o doleful_a and_o dismal_a condition_n void_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v so_o please_v and_o delightsome_a to_o other_o shall_v be_v as_o no_o light_n no_o way_n comfortable_a to_o they_o but_o rather_o displease_v and_o distasteful_a to_o they_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n yield_v they_o any_o refresh_n or_o comfort_n see_v the_o like_a expression_n ezek._n 32.7_o joel_n 2.10_o 31_o and_o matth._n 24.29_o ver._n 11._o and_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n into_o subjection_n under_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.22_o thy_o greatness_n be_v grow_v and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o thy_o dominion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o thus_o express_v to_o imply_v that_o no_o strength_n that_o be_v can_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n conspire_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o he_o can_v easy_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o old_a world_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v low_a the_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o terrible_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o and_o 10.12_o ver._n 12._o i_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n even_o a_o man_n than_o the_o golden_a wedge_n of_o ophir_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o mighty_a slaughter_n among_o the_o babylonian_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o leave_v alive_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 3.1_o or_o 2_o that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v their_o life_n for_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o the_o pure_a gold_n that_o can_v be_v tender_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o regard_v silver_n and_o as_o for_o gold_n they_o shall_v not_o delight_v in_o it_o which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o we_o read_v that_o in_o that_o night_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v belshazzar_n their_o king_n be_v slay_v dan._n 5.30_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o with_o he_o many_o of_o the_o great_a one_o be_v likewise_o cut_v off_o that_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v redeem_v their_o life_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n but_o yet_o because_o we_o find_v not_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o other_o history_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a slaughter_n make_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n therefore_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v both_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n in_o future_a time_n whereof_o this_o subdue_a of_o that_o proud_a city_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v only_o the_o beginning_n yea_o our_o annotation_n do_v propound_v it_o as_o considerable_a whether_o this_o that_o be_v say_v here_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o babylon_n being_n utter_o desert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o her_o great_a danger_n by_o those_o auxiliary_a force_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o again_o ver_fw-la 14._o ver._n 13._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o or_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o grievous_a terror_n and_o dread_n that_o shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v invade_v they_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v remove_v out_o of_o her_o place_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o extreme_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n that_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o 2_o sam._n 22.8_o and_o psal_n 76.8_o ver._n 14._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o chase_a roe_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n that_o no_o man_n take_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v babylon_n or_o the_o babylonian_a army_n shall_v flee_v as_o a_o roe_n chase_v by_o some_o huntsman_n or_o wild_a beast_n or_o shall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o straggle_a sheep_n that_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o by_o flight_n nor_o otherwise_o to_o secure_v itself_o and_o that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n to_o take_v it_o up_o or_o defend_v it_o see_v ezek._n 34.6_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o shall_v present_o run_v away_o and_o seek_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o to_o their_o colour_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v a_o stand_n or_o to_o rally_v again_o together_o or_o else_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n when_o they_o flee_v to_o shelter_v and_o hide_v they_o there_o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o auxiliary_a
that_o neither_o the_o arabian_n nor_o any_o other_o shepherd_n shall_v seek_v to_o flee_z their_o cattle_n there_o see_v jer._n 50.3_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o grass_n where_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n lie_v but_o only_a nettle_n and_o thorn_n and_o brier_n shall_v grow_v up_o there_o or_o because_o of_o those_o terrible_a and_o hurtful_a creature_n that_o shall_v lodge_v there_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o as_o some_o think_v because_o the_o very_a soil_n of_o the_o land_n thereabouts_o shall_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a change_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o babylon_n in_o that_o thievish_a arabian_n and_o poor_a shepherd_n shall_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n there_o where_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v wont_a to_o dwell_v ver._n 21._o but_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v lie_v there_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o as_o use_v to_o lodge_v in_o desert_n place_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a ziim_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o wild_a and_o waste_a place_n psal_n 68.6_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o people_n that_o inhabit_v such_o dry_a and_o desert_a place_n as_o in_o psal_n 72.8_o where_o this_o word_n be_v translate_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o wild_a creature_n live_v in_o such_o solitary_a place_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 74.14_o and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o doleful_a creature_n octim_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o interjection_n of_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o time_n of_o affrightment_n and_o fear_n or_o else_o of_o mourning_n or_o groan_v and_o consequent_o interpreter_n hold_v that_o the_o word_n import_v either_o creature_n of_o such_o a_o terrible_a aspect_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v man_n when_o they_o see_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n or_o else_o such_o as_o make_v a_o mournful_a doleful_a noise_n and_o owl_n shall_v dwell_v there_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 30.29_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o owl_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v a_o dreadful_a shriek_a noise_n when_o their_o dam_n be_v from_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o want_v food_n but_o that_o may_v be_v only_o a_o hebraism_n and_o satyr_n shall_v dance_v there_o whereby_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v either_o some_o kind_n of_o strange_a monstrous_a ugly_a beast_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o elsewhere_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o beast_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o chap._n 34.14_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v also_o meet_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o island_n and_o the_o satyr_n shall_v cry_v to_o his_o fellow_n or_o else_o devil_n appear_v to_o man_n like_o hairy_a shag_a creature_n see_v the_o note_n leu._n 17.7_o such_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o satyr_n be_v of_o who_o the_o ancient_n speak_v so_o often_o that_o use_v to_o haunt_v wood_n and_o desert_n have_v face_n and_o hand_n like_o man_n and_o go_v upright_o as_o man_n do_v but_o yet_o be_v horn_v and_o hairy_a and_o cloven-footed_a like_o goat_n and_o indeed_o such_o unclean_a spirit_n love_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o haunt_v man_n in_o such_o solitary_a place_n because_o there_o man_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o lie_v strike_v with_o terror_n and_o thence_o may_v that_o be_v math._n 12.43_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n and_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v mystical_a babylon_n be_v full_o parallel_v with_o this_o revel_v 18.2_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o â—â—ge_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n ver._n 22._o and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o island_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o breed_n or_o keep_v in_o island_n void_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o whereto_o other_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o come_v shall_v cry_v in_o their_o desolate_a house_n and_o dragon_n in_o their_o pleasant_a palace_n that_o be_v shall_v answer_v one_o another_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o her_o time_n be_v near_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o misery_n here_o threaten_v against_o she_o when_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o her_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v either_o the_o same_o be_v again_o repeat_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o day_n of_o her_o overthrow_n shall_v not_o long_o be_v defer_v or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o day_n of_o her_o prosperity_n shall_v not_o continue_v much_o long_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n foretell_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v by_o cyrus_n who_o be_v to_o subdue_v babylon_n be_v send_v home_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.1_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n that_o be_v he_o will_v yet_o again_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n who_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o anew_o or_o he_o will_v by_o appear_v wonderful_o for_o they_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v his_o choose_a people_n or_o he_o will_v choose_v or_o pick_v out_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o by_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v mean_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n the_o jew_n principal_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n but_o together_o with_o they_o those_o likewise_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o come_v in_o to_o those_o of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o so_o be_v with_o they_o carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o afterward_o send_v back_o with_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_n among_o who_o they_o have_v live_v in_o babylon_n chaldean_n mede_n and_o persian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n either_o by_o the_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o observe_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n or_o by_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 126.2_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n see_v ezra_n 2.65_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 12.38_o but_o though_o this_o be_v partly_o thus_o accomplish_v as_o in_o a_o type_n by_o stranger_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o land_n yet_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n here_o intend_v ver._n 2._o and_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n the_o several_a tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v those_o stranger_n those_o proselyte_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o company_n and_o society_n shall_v carry_v they_o along_o with_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n the_o babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n with_o other_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o return_v home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n shall_v afford_v the_o jew_n all_o the_o respect_n and_o help_v they_o can_v in_o and_o for_o their_o return_n into_o judea_n entertain_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o on_o their_o way_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o cattle_n and_o carriage_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a
accommodation_n for_o their_o journey_n as_o cyrus_n have_v command_v see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.4_o and_o see_v also_o neh._n 2.7.9_o and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.17_o for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n that_o be_v many_o of_o these_o people_n shall_v become_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o those_o proselyte_n or_o stranger_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n either_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o any_o servant_n can_v be_v or_o else_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o of_o they_o or_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v sell_v to_o they_o for_o servant_n which_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n concern_v servant_n levit._n 25.44_o 45_o 46._o and_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v sell_v by_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o slave_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o penury_n shall_v voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n that_o be_v those_o nation_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o be_v in_o bondage_n which_o some_o also_o extend_v to_o the_o jew_n vanquish_a and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n those_o nation_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o have_v before_o lord_v over_o they_o but_o now_o most_o expositor_n understand_v all_o this_o spiritual_o as_o well_o they_o may_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v those_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o have_v former_o be_v captive_n and_o hereupon_o the_o gentile_n shall_v show_v great_a respect_n to_o they_o as_o own_v they_o to_o be_v god_n first-born_a people_n and_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o labour_v to_o establish_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o gather_v in_o his_o elect_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o dominion_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o a_o spiritual_a their_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o lâ—ke_v 22.25_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o from_o all_o the_o grief_n and_o fear_n and_o sore_a misery_n thou_o there_o endure_v ver._n 4._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n or_o taunt_a speech_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.27_o against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n belshazzar_n the_o last_o of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n together_o with_o who_o that_o state_n fall_v and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o golden_a city_n cease_v that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o gold_n and_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o her_o excessive_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o head_n of_o gold_n dan._n 2.32_o 38._o and_o by_o a_o golden_a cup_n jer._n 51.7_o babylon_n have_v be_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v babel_n pride_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o his_o golden_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v thus_o ruin_v in_o one_o night_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n that_o which_o we_o render_v the_o golden_a city_n some_o translate_v the_o exactress_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o drain_v all_o the_o gold_n from_o other_o nation_n but_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a seem_v to_o be_v syriack_n the_o language_n then_o use_v among_o the_o chaldean_n dan._n 2.4_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n mock_v the_o chaldee_n with_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o 10.5_o this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n vers_fw-la 4._o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wonder_v not_o at_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o babel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o their_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o oppression_n ver._n 6._o he_o who_o smite_v the_o people_n in_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o rage_n and_o fury_n with_o a_o continul_v stroke_n that_o be_v immoderate_o and_o implacable_o and_o with_o extreme_a cruelty_n he_o never_o think_v he_o have_v lay_v on_o load_n enough_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n in_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v inevitable_o and_o irreparable_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o for_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a neither_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o ver._n 7._o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a for_o this_o proud_a city_n they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o downfall_n of_o this_o great_a oppress_a empire_n ver._n 8._o yea_o the_o fir-tree_n rejoice_v at_o thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o figurative_o of_o those_o state_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v oppress_v former_o by_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.13_o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v literal_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o the_o babylonian_a be_v destroy_v because_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o make_v such_o havoc_n in_o fell_v down_o the_o fir-tree_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o he_o partly_o to_o make_v passage_n for_o his_o army_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n and_o ship_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o bulwark_n and_o other_o use_n in_o his_o war_n whereas_o now_o the_o babylonian_a be_v hew_v down_o they_o shall_v stand_v quiet_o in_o their_o place_n without_o any_o molestation_n since_o thou_o be_v lay_v down_o say_v they_o no_o fell_a be_v come_v up_o against_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n 2.13_o concern_v the_o great_a havoc_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o babylonian_a in_o the_o forest_n of_o israel_n ver._n 9_o hell_n from_o beneath_o etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o because_o this_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 11._o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o have_v relate_v how_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o even_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o tree_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o down-fall_a of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n the_o prophet_n now_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o a_o like_o poetical_a strain_n that_o not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o from_o beneath_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o ruin_n and_o death_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o to_o which_o end_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n as_o under_o the_o person_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n or_o king_n have_v the_o dead_a under_o his_o dominion_n and_o command_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o low_a region_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o come_n
worse_o their_o condition_n shall_v still_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n shall_v thus_o play_v the_o fool_n because_o the_o lord_n shall_v infatuate_a they_o ver._n 15._o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o egypt_n which_o the_o head_n or_o tail_n branch_n or_o rush_n may_v do_v that_o be_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o wizzard_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o advise_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o to_o effect_v any_o thing_n intend_v or_o desire_v that_o may_v be_v any_o advantage_n to_o they_o to_o save_v or_o help_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.14_o 15._o ver._n 16._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v egypt_n be_v like_a unto_o woman_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o fear_n because_o of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o he_o shake_v over_o it_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o wrath_n and_o power_n be_v irresistible_a shall_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o assyrian_n to_o invade_v they_o terrify_v egypt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v it_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.32_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n shake_v his_o hand_n over_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o moses_n his_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n at_o god_n command_n over_o the_o red-sea_n for_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o the_o water_n thereof_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n whereby_o they_o be_v drown_v and_o destroy_v exod._n 14.26_o 27._o ver._n 17._o and_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v yea_o before_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v invade_v egypt_n when_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v hear_v of_o the_o assyrian_n prevail_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o great_a havoc_n they_o have_v make_v there_o that_o hezekiah_n have_v send_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o have_v tender_v to_o become_v his_o tributary_n vassal_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o by_o all_o this_o purchase_n peace_n from_o he_o concern_v all_o which_o see_v 2_o king_n 18.13_o 14._o this_o shall_v exceed_o affright_v the_o egyptian_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v thus_o sore_o afflict_v and_o endanger_v shall_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1._o because_o judea_n be_v such_o a_o near_a neighbour_a country_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o wall_n between_o they_o and_o the_o assyrian_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v subdue_v there_o will_v be_v a_o clear_a way_n open_v for_o the_o assyrian_a to_o enter_v egypt_n and_o little_a hope_n there_o will_v be_v that_o they_o alone_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o strict_a confederacy_n that_o have_v often_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o state_n of_o egypt_n and_o judea_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o help_v the_o jew_n see_v 2_o king_n 17.4_o and_o 18.21_o which_o may_v provoke_v the_o assyrian_a the_o more_o against_o egypt_n and_o 3._o because_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n the_o egyptian_n may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o will_v much_o less_o spare_v they_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o shall_v be_v afraid_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v every_o egyptian_a yea_o some_o extend_v this_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v befall_v that_o country_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o terror_n the_o very_a think_v of_o the_o place_n shall_v make_v they_o tremble_v because_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v against_o it_o that_o be_v because_o of_o god_n determinate_a counsel_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v execute_v upon_o it_o or_o because_o by_o the_o ruin_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v also_o to_o destroy_v egypt_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v surprise_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n that_o under_o sennacherib_n have_v invade_v judea_n to_o wit_n that_o find_v hereby_o what_o a_o mighty_a god_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o defend_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n say_v of_o old_a exod._n 14.25_o let_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o deut_n 28.10_o and_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o see_v also_o 2_o chron._n 32.23_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o more_o genuine_a yet_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o so_o hold_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o chaldean_n not_o of_o the_o waste_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 18._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o these_o judgement_n have_v be_v full_o execute_v upon_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o language_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o cannaan_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o jew_n language_n neh._n 13.24_o see_v the_o note_n also_o gen._n 11.1_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o certain_a city_n in_o egypt_n such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v unto_o life_n eternal_a shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o converse_v together_o with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o people_n and_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o tongue_n notwithstanding_o the_o deadly_a enmity_n that_o have_v former_o be_v between_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.32_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o speech_n in_o every_o regard_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o zeph._n 3.9_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o five_o city_n here_o mention_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o principality_n that_o be_v former_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1_o sam._n 6.4_o for_o in_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o kingdom_n nor_o that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o imply_v that_o a_o fith_n part_n in_o five_o of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o some_o hold_v because_o of_o the_o follow_a clause_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o destruction_n it_o be_v only_o i_o conceive_v a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o intend_v be_v that_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n people_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o city_n in_o general_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o some_o few_o that_o may_v be_v win_v to_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o the_o day_n before_o christ_n by_o those_o jew_n that_o shall_v fly_v into_o egypt_n for_o shelter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o trouble_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o follow_a word_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v
by_o be_v baptize_v renounce_v all_o idolatry_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o subject_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o earthly_a prince_n as_o own_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v only_o omniscient_a god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o all_o perjure_a person_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 63.11_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v to_o the_o sun_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v heliopolis_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o those_o city_n that_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o destruction_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o many_o oâ—her_n of_o their_o neighbour-city_n have_v do_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o faithful_a city_n destine_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n or_o else_o 2._o that_o among_o those_o city_n that_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o few_o or_o one_o particular_o that_o for_o its_o former_a horrid_a idolatry_n or_o for_o its_o stand_v out_o long_o obstinate_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v deem_v a_o city_n near_o to_o destruction_n or_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n that_o shall_v yet_o afterward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o become_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n of_o god_n ver._n 19_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a inmost_a part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.2_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o even_o in_o egypt_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o spiritual_a gospel-way_n whereof_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n under_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o people_n as_o in_o mal._n 1.11_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n see_v also_o chap._n 56.7_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o border_n thereof_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o pillar_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o whereon_o there_o shall_v be_v engrave_v to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o set_v up_o pillar_n as_o mark_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n whereon_o there_o use_v to_o be_v the_o arm_n or_o some_o other_o memorial_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o the_o country_n belong_v but_o there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o pillar_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o as_o monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o some_o special_a mercy_n they_o have_v there_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o of_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n there_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 28.14_o exod._n 24.4_o and_o josh_n 24.26_o 27._o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o all_o egypt_n over_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a border_n and_o out-skirt_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o pure_a exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o other_o monument_n and_o token_n of_o christian_a piety_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v settle_v there_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o shall_v present_o see_v that_o they_o own_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v there_o ver._n 20._o and_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o altar_n and_o consequent_o also_o that_o pillar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o for_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v own_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v there_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o pillar_n be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v to_o wit_n the_o open_a profession_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n together_o with_o the_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v constant_o and_o open_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v say_v some_o to_o show_v how_o the_o egyptian_n come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o own_o and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n and_o according_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o those_o spiritual_a oppressor_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o spiritual_a sore_a bondage_n under_o which_o they_o be_v heâ—d_v they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o deliverance_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v send_v they_o a_o saviour_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o withal_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v sore_o afflict_v hereby_o and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o their_o idol-god_n they_o shall_v hereby_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n when_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n come_v to_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o that_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o great_a one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a saviour_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 2.13_o and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o those_o sign_n of_o their_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v every_o where_o see_v among_o they_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pillar_n intend_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n namely_o because_o under_o all_o their_o oppressor_n they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o saviour_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v sure_o deliver_v they_o ver._n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v say_v here_o two_o several_a way_n and_o that_o because_o this_o of_o their_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mercy_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n even_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n yet_o two_o distinct_a thing_n may_v be_v imply_v hereby_o as_o 1._o that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o that_o hereby_o through_o the_o enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v effectual_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n that_o be_v before_o know_v only_o in_o judea_n shall_v be_v now_o know_v in_o egypt_n too_o or_o by_o the_o first_o clause_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v acknowledgement_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o now_o know_v by_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o gospel-way_n
but_o also_o that_o their_o smoothness_n may_v cause_v the_o weapon_n that_o light_v upon_o they_o to_o glide_v away_o and_o not_o so_o easy_o to_o enter_v they_o yet_o some_o i_o know_v hold_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o babylonian_a prince_n be_v advise_v ironical_o to_o arise_v and_o make_v they_o another_o king_n that_o may_v be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o instead_o of_o belshazzar_n that_o be_v sta_v or_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o king_n darius_n dan._n 5.30_o 31._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 47.9_o ver._n 6._o for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v far_a to_o relate_v the_o burdensome_a vision_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o to_o assure_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v will_v certain_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o some_o other_o that_o this_o be_v another_o vision_n and_o so_o multiply_v vision_n needless_o when_o all_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o vision_n go_v set_v a_o watchman_n let_v he_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v because_o when_o isaiah_n foretell_v this_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o least_o likelihood_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o see_v he_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v a_o watchman_n upon_o a_o high_a watch-tower_n that_o shall_v faithful_o declare_v what_o from_o thence_o he_o descry_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v yet_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o as_o god_n watchman_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n fore-seen_a come_n upon_o the_o babylonian_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v see_v as_o that_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o yet_o assure_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o indeed_o upon_o this_o account_n prophet_n be_v often_o call_v watchman_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o ezek._n 3.17_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v much_o argue_v among_o expositor_n concern_v this_o watchman_n which_o isaiah_n shall_v set_v some_o think_v that_o all_o intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v as_o a_o watchman_n from_o his_o watch-tower_n descry_v what_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o this_o they_o will_v make_v good_a from_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o again_o other_o say_v that_o isaiah_n be_v here_o command_v to_o appoint_v some_o other_o prophet_n or_o some_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o watchman_n to_o expect_v what_o god_n by_o vision_n will_v reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v this_o business_n and_o faithful_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v see_v but_o methinks_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o relation_n of_o what_o isaiah_n have_v see_v in_o his_o prophetical_a vision_n namely_o that_o god_n bid_v he_o set_v a_o watchman_n in_o a_o watch-tower_n that_o shall_v faithful_o make_v know_v what_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o according_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o his_o watchman_n do_v in_o this_o his_o prophetical_a vision_n both_o see_v and_o say_v ver._n 7._o and_o he_o see_v a_o chariot_n with_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n a_o chariot_n of_o ass_n and_o a_o chariot_n of_o camel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o watchman_z who_o in_o his_o vision_n at_o god_n command_n he_o have_v set_v in_o a_o watch-tower_n now_o the_o sight_n here_o relate_v which_o this_o watchman_n see_v some_o understand_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chariot_n draw_v by_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o camel_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o chariot_n of_o ass_n and_o a_o chariot_n of_o camel_n and_o two_o horseman_n ride_v thereon_o which_o they_o say_v represent_v cyrus_n and_o darius_n but_o in_o our_o translation_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_o say_v that_o he_o see_v three_o chariot_n one_o draw_v by_o horse_n whereon_o two_o horseman_n ride_v beside_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chariot_n or_o which_o be_v guide_v or_o accompany_v with_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v draw_v the_o oâ—e_n by_o ass_n the_o other_o by_o camel_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o by_o the_o couple_n of_o horseman_n that_o accompany_v the_o first_o chariot_n be_v mean_v two_o troop_n of_o horseman_n however_o this_o which_o he_o see_v be_v doubtless_o the_o army_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n to_o invade_v babylon_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o ass_n and_o camel_n partly_o for_o military_a service_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o carriage_n of_o their_o baggage_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o provision_n for_o their_o army_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o desert_n place_n they_o be_v to_o march_v through_o and_o the_o uncertain_a length_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o city_n the_o main_a thing_n they_o have_v in_o design_n and_o he_o hearken_v diligent_o with_o much_o heed_n that_o be_v the_o watchman_z before_o mention_v ver._n 6._o proceed_v to_o look_v about_o and_o to_o hearken_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v discover_v any_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o he_o may_v full_o inform_v himself_o concern_v that_o which_o he_o see_v as_o which_o way_n they_o bend_v their_o course_n and_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o watchman_n do_v represent_v god_n prophet_n in_o his_o make_n know_v the_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o babylon_n hereby_o be_v employ_v how_o solicitous_o careful_a he_o be_v full_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o he_o ver._n 8._o and_o he_o cry_v a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o watchman_z before_o mention_v perceive_v the_o military_a force_n approach_v to_o babylon_n cry_v out_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o lion_n and_o this_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o cyrus_n or_o darius_n who_o for_o his_o fierceness_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n as_o also_o jer._n 50.44_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v up_o like_o a_o lion_n but_o now_o the_o best_a of_o our_o interpreter_n do_v read_v these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o he_o cry_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o meaning_n they_o say_v be_v that_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n ready_a to_o break_v in_o upon_o babylon_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o exceed_a loud_a voice_n like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o waken_v the_o sleepy_a babylonian_n and_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o that_o so_o they_o may_v present_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o arms._n now_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v those_o that_o follow_v my_o lord_n i_o stand_v continual_o upon_o the_o watch-tower_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o i_o be_o set_v in_o my_o ward_n whole_a night_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o constant_a vigilancy_n and_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o trust_n either_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v set_v he_o in_o his_o watch-tower_n or_o else_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v isaiah_n to_o do_v so_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 6._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o clear_v himself_o from_o be_v any_o way_n guilty_a of_o neglect_n if_o there_o come_v any_o danger_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v and_o how_o this_o also_o do_v imply_v the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 9_o and_o behold_v here_o come_v a_o chariot_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o chariot_n or_o chariot_n take_v the_o word_n collective_o wherein_o man_n use_v to_o ride_v not_o a_o chariot_n or_o wagon_n use_v only_o for_o carriage_n here_o the_o watchman_n before_o mention_v proceed_v further_a to_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v discover_v ver_fw-la 6._o concern_v force_n that_o be_v march_v against_o babylon_n only_o some_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v know_v the_o more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o babylon_n ruin_n that_o the_o force_n which_o he_o have_v before_o
there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o comfort_n now_o all_o this_o seem_v still_o to_o import_v a_o more_o desperate_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n than_o that_o whereinto_o god_n people_n be_v bring_v by_o sennacherib_n army_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n ver._n 5_o for_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o tread_v down_o and_o of_o perplexity_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 19.3_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.5_o 6._o in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o break_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v the_o enemy_n break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o city_n and_o house_n and_o they_o that_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o havoc_n make_v by_o sennacherib_n army_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o fence_a city_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n before_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 2_o kin._n 18.13_o but_o other_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n storm_v jerusalem_n and_o of_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v the_o shout_n of_o enemy_n storm_v and_o sack_v the_o city_n that_o shall_v ring_v even_o to_o the_o mountain_n or_o the_o shriek_v of_o the_o poor_a jew_n as_o they_o run_v with_o great_a outcry_n to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o mountain_n or_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o loud_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v even_o to_o the_o neighbour_n mountain_n yea_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 23.30_o ver._n 6._o and_o elam_n bear_v the_o quiver_n etc._n etc._n here_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v mention_v that_o shall_v be_v employ_v either_o by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n in_o their_o expedition_n against_o judea_n or_o jerusalem_n elam_n bear_v the_o quiver_n that_o be_v the_o persian_n be_v there_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.2_o who_o be_v especial_o famous_a in_o those_o time_n for_o archery_n whence_o be_v that_o jer._n 49.35_o behold_v i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n of_o elam_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o might_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o people_n that_o do_v now_o serve_v perhaps_o the_o babylonian_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v afterward_o employ_v by_o cyrus_n to_o destroy_v babylon_n chap._n 21.2_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v with_o chariot_n of_o man_n and_o horseman_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.7_o 9_o and_o kir_n uncovered_v the_o shield_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o kir_n the_o mede_n be_v also_o there_o with_o their_o glitter_a shield_n for_o kir_n be_v a_o city_n situate_a in_o media_n see_v 2_o kin._n 16.9_o amos_n 1.5_o and_o the_o note_n before_o chap._n 15.1_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v as_o much_o renown_v for_o fight_v with_o sword_n and_o target_n as_o the_o persian_n be_v for_o archery_n and_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o wrap_v up_o their_o shield_n when_o they_o use_v they_o not_o in_o case_n or_o cover_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o dust_n and_o rust_n which_o they_o pull_v off_o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n thence_o be_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o man_n of_o kir_n uncover_v their_o shield_n ver._n 7._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o thy_o choice_a valley_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v o_o thou_o valley_n of_o vision_n thy_o rich_a and_o pleasant_a valley_n even_o those_o wherein_n happy_o thou_o have_v thy_o garden_n and_o orchard_n thy_o oliveyard_n and_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o chariot_n lie_v in_o siege_n about_o thou_o and_o the_o horseman_n shall_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n at_o the_o gate_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o block_v up_o the_o city_n or_o lay_v siege_n about_o it_o or_o make_v ready_a for_o a_o assault_n ver._n 8._o and_o he_o discover_v the_o cover_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o passage_n be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o god_n or_o the_o enemy_n that_o invade_v judea_n of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o discover_v the_o cover_n of_o judah_n and_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 15._o concern_v shebna_n who_o be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o chief_a officer_n in_o hezekiah_n court_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 18.18_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a who_o besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o his_o day_n be_v the_o enemy_n here_o intend_v if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o god_n then_o by_o his_o discover_v the_o cover_n of_o judah_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o cover_n from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o naked_a expose_v to_o utter_a destruction_n for_o prophetical_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o and_o by_o their_o cover_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o which_o may_v well_o have_v be_v a_o cover_n to_o they_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o protection_n have_v they_o not_o force_v he_o by_o their_o wickedness_n to_o withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o or_o else_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o cover_n and_o safeguard_n to_o they_o as_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n to_o which_o they_o flee_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o or_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o invincible_a sanctuary_n to_o they_o or_o their_o riches_n or_o strong_a fortification_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o god_n threaten_v to_o strip_v they_o of_o or_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v discover_v their_o cover_n that_o be_v he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o discover_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o to_o light_n to_o wit_n by_o bring_v a_o enemy_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v cause_v they_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o run_v to_o their_o armoury_n and_o magazine_n that_o have_v be_v long_o shut_v up_o to_o open_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o their_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n wherein_o they_o hope_v to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o and_o thus_o understand_v the_o word_n the_o follow_a clause_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v add_v the_o better_a to_o explain_v this_o and_o thou_o do_v look_v in_o that_o day_n to_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n or_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v discover_v and_o find_v out_o wherein_o god_n may_v speak_v of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o the_o cover_n of_o judah_n be_v that_o be_v what_o it_o be_v wherein_o they_o trust_v and_o wherewith_o they_o hope_v to_o cover_v themselves_o from_o this_o storm_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o namely_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o outward_a mean_n they_o will_v with_o all_o diligence_n use_v to_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n and_o this_o indeed_o we_o see_v be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o discover_v the_o cover_n of_o judah_n then_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o their_o cover_n from_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o surprise_v and_o beat_v down_o either_o their_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o land_n or_o the_o wall_n and_o gate_n the_o rampir_n and_o other_o outwark_n with_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v and_o shelter_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o then_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o thou_o do_v look_v in_o that_o day_n to_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n the_o drift_n of_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v march_v against_o jerusalem_n their_o eye_n be_v present_o upon_o the_o armoury_n and_o magizine_n which_o they_o have_v in_o that_o city_n instead_o of_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o look_v to_o that_o as_o their_o main_a help_n and_o refuge_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n which_o solomon_n build_v be_v most_o probable_a see_v the_o note_n 1_o kin._n 7.2_o yet_o see_v the_o note_n also_o cant._n 4.4_o and_o however_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n for_o their_o defence_n that_o be_v here_o condemn_v but_o their_o rely_v principal_o upon_o this_o with_o neglect_n of_o god_n but_o the_o great_a question_n still_o be_v what_o that_o day_n be_v which_o the_o prophet_n here_o intend_v and_o thou_o do_v look_v in_o that_o day_n to_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o both_o
here_o and_o all_o along_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o of_o thing_n do_v already_o but_o only_o intend_v thereby_o how_o certain_o they_o will_v thus_o do_v when_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o tread_v down_o threaten_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o shall_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o those_o that_o understand_v hereby_o that_o woeful_a day_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o sack_v by_o the_o babylonian_n do_v add_v further_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v purposely_o express_v the_o busy_a buff_n they_o shall_v then_o make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o city_n after_o the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o sennacherib_n army_n purposely_o to_o intimate_v that_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v herein_o to_o imitate_v that_o which_o hezekiah_n have_v do_v 2_o chron._n 32.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o will_v be_v in_o they_o nothing_o of_o that_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v find_v in_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o do_v so_o but_o for_o the_o full_a resolve_v of_o this_o question_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o ver._n 9_o you_o have_v see_v also_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o they_o be_v many_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v hear_v of_o your_o enemy_n march_v against_o you_o you_o take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o wall_n and_o so_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o many_o breach_n therein_o which_o have_v not_o be_v mind_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n that_o you_o may_v repair_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o inner_a city_n as_o fear_v the_o enemy_n may_v break_v in_o thither_o which_o because_o it_o be_v long_o since_o take_v by_o david_n from_o the_o jebusite_n be_v therefore_o more_o peculiar_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 5.7_o and_o indeed_o of_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o fear_v that_o sennacherib_n will_v come_v and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n he_o build_v up_o all_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v break_v 2_o chron._n 32.5_o and_o that_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o water_n of_o the_o low_a pool_n to_o wit_n both_o that_o the_o enemy_n army_n may_v be_v distress_v for_o want_v of_o water_n and_o that_o they_o in_o the_o city_n may_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n be_v furnish_v with_o water_n for_o all_o occasion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.3_o 2_o kin._n 20.20_o 2_o chron._n 32.3_o 4._o and_o neh._n 3.16_o but_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver_fw-la 8._o ver._n 10._o and_o you_o have_v number_v the_o house_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o man_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o house_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v by_o a_o equal_a proportion_n appoint_v a_o set_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v arm_n for_o the_o several_a service_n of_o the_o siege_n for_o watch_v and_o ward_n and_o for_o be_v upon_o the_o guard_n and_o such_o like_a or_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o other_o provision_n will_v be_v requisite_a against_o the_o siege_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o give_v out_o allowance_n to_o the_o several_a family_n therein_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o house_n themselves_o that_o they_o take_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o suburb_n upon_o and_o about_o the_o wall_n that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o leave_v stand_v that_o may_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o enemy_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o nor_o any_o way_n out_o of_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v have_v any_o secret_a correspondence_n with_o they_o or_o that_o may_v be_v any_o way_n a_o hindrance_n to_o their_o repair_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o imply_v and_o the_o house_n have_v you_o break_v down_o to_o fortify_v the_o wall_n that_o be_v such_o house_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o stand_v you_o pull_v down_o that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n for_o such_o company_n of_o soldier_n as_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o with_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n of_o those_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o city-wall_n may_v be_v repair_v ver._n 11._o you_o make_v also_o a_o ditch_n between_o the_o two_o wall_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o old_a pool_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o two_o wall_n which_o jerusalem_n have_v jer._n 39.4_o and_o which_o be_v fortify_v by_o hezekiah_n for_o the_o better_a defence_n of_o that_o city_n against_o sennacherib_n 2_o chron._n 32.5_o now_o between_o these_o two_o wall_n it_o be_v say_v they_o make_v a_o ditch_n or_o a_o pond_n as_o a_o receptacle_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o old_a pool_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o upper_a pool_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.3_o as_o likewise_o the_o forego_n note_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o but_o you_o have_v not_o look_v unto_o the_o maker_n thereof_o neither_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o long_o ago_o that_o be_v whilst_o you_o be_v thus_o eager_o intent_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o all_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o your_o city_n you_o never_o mind_v nor_o look_v after_o god_n who_o have_v long_o ago_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a city_n a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o who_o have_v by_o his_o providence_n raise_v it_o to_o that_o glorious_a condition_n wherein_o then_o it_o stand_v you_o take_v no_o care_n by_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o turn_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v your_o city_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n thereof_o will_v certain_o have_v preserve_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o you_o have_v seek_v to_o he_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 19.25_o some_o i_o know_v by_o the_o maker_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n understand_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o pool_n and_o water-work_n beforementioned_a which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o author_n of_o those_o judgement_n which_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v long_o ago_o be_v now_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a only_o if_o we_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o make_v such_o preparation_n to_o defend_v jerusalem_n against_o sennacherib_n army_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o may_v be_v regardless_o enough_o of_o god_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o outward_a defence_n though_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v chief_o look_v to_o god_n as_o their_o only_a sure_a refuge_n and_o yet_o even_o of_o hezekiah_n himself_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v exceed_o shake_v when_o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o beg_v peace_n of_o sennacherib_n upon_o such_o base_a term_n and_o pillage_v the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pacify_v he_o 2_o kin._n 18.14_o 16._o ver._n 12._o and_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o prophet_n who_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o judgement_n themselves_o which_v god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v by_o public_a proclamation_n to_o invite_v the_o people_n to_o fast_v and_o mourn_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehoshaphat_n that_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 20.3_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n thereto_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v they_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o to_o baldness_n and_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o by_o baldness_n be_v hyperbolical_o mean_v bitter_a and_o passionate_a mourning_n as_o when_o man_n do_v in_o that_o case_n shave_v their_o head_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 1.20_o or_o tear_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o beard_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ezra_n do_v ezr._n 9.3_o which_o though_o it_o be_v forbid_v god_n people_n in_o their_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a see_v the_o note_n levit._n 19.27_o yet_o in_o case_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o repentance_n so_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o despair_n and_o impatience_n of_o spirit_n but_o
that_o the_o possession_n of_o house_n and_o the_o supreme_a command_n over_o town_n and_o city_n be_v usual_o give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o deliver_n up_o the_o key_n to_o they_o therefore_o even_o in_o these_o time_n they_o that_o have_v chief_a charge_n and_o government_n in_o the_o court_n and_o house_n of_o king_n have_v usual_o a_o golden_a key_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o eliakim_n at_o least_o that_o he_o wear_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o key_n make_v with_o embroider_a work_n upon_o his_o cloak_n and_o that_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n but_o these_o be_v mere_a conjecture_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o key_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a weightiness_n and_o burden_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v hereby_o impose_v upon_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o and_o to_o hint_n it_o may_v be_v the_o ability_n wherewith_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o service_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o shoulder_n fit_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o burden_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v absolute_a power_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o he_o nor_o shall_v any_o man_n have_v power_n to_o cross_v or_o hinder_v he_o in_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o herein_o be_v eliakim_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n john_n clear_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o place_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n in_o these_o very_a term_n rev._n 3.7_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v ver._n 23._o and_o i_o will_v fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o a_o nail_n which_o man_n use_v to_o fasten_v sure_o in_o some_o wall_n or_o post_n that_o they_o may_v thereon_o hang_v their_o household_n utensil_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 9.8_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v so_o settle_v he_o in_o that_o office_n whereto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o as_o shebna_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o will_v make_v he_o constanly_a just_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o way_n deserve_v to_o be_v remove_v so_o he_o will_v also_o secure_v he_o from_o be_v injurious_o or_o causeless_o thrust_v out_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o glorious_a throne_n to_o his_o father_n house_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o exceed_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v some_o or_o rather_o to_o all_o his_o kindred_n and_o family_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o shall_v live_v in_o very_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o great_a in_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal._n and_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v of_o shebna_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o lord_n house_n ver._n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o offspring_n and_o the_o issue_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_z his_o kindred_n and_o ally_n even_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n together_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o place_n of_o dignity_n they_o enjoy_v shall_v whole_o depend_v upon_o eliakim_n that_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o they_o shall_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o glory_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o he_o and_o then_o the_o more_o full_o yet_o to_o express_v how_o they_o shall_v all_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o receive_v some_o benefit_n by_o his_o greatness_n in_o the_o king_n court_n follow_v still_o the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o add_v all_o vessel_n of_o small_a quantity_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o cup_n even_o to_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o flagon_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n instrument_n of_o viol_n that_o be_v both_o cup_n and_o pot_n of_o several_a weight_n and_o size_n and_o likewise_o all_o kind_n of_o musical_a instrument_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a one_o in_o his_o family_n that_o be_v of_o most_o note_n and_o fit_a for_o honourable_a employment_n shall_v be_v prefer_v and_o uphold_v by_o he_o but_o that_o all_o of_o what_o rank_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v even_o to_o the_o very_a servant_n of_o their_o family_n shall_v receive_v some_o advantage_n either_o in_o some_o employment_n assign_v or_o some_o respect_n give_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o those_o i_o know_v that_o by_o his_o father_n house_n do_v understand_v more_o general_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n do_v according_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o a_o large_a extent_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o people_n rich_a and_o poor_a shall_v depend_v upon_o eliakim_n and_o willing_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v uphold_v and_o defend_v not_o the_o noble_n and_o rich_a and_o great_a one_o only_o but_o even_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a among_o they_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o benefit_n that_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o wise_a order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v continue_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o the_o offspring_n and_o the_o issue_n again_o other_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o all_o the_o officer_n at_o court_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o government_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o most_o genuine_a ver._n 25._o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v the_o nail_n that_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o sure_a place_n be_v remove_v and_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o fall_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shebna_n that_o seem_v now_o to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v so_o sure_o settle_v in_o his_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o remove_v he_o even_o as_o a_o nail_n be_v nail_v and_o fasten_v in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o be_v himself_o most_o confident_a of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o stately_a sepulchre_n he_o have_v in_o jerusalem_n build_v for_o his_o dead_a body_n ver_fw-la 16._o even_o he_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o office_n that_o eliakim_n may_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o burden_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v all_z that_o have_v their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o shall_v sink_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o wicked_a faction_n that_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o shall_v together_o with_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o tyre_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o tyre_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phoenicia_n lie_v upon_o the_o midland_n sea_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n as_o venice_n be_v and_o so_o be_v a_o port_n and_o mart-town_n of_o great_a note_n in_o those_o time_n ezek._n 27.3_o 4._o say_v unto_o tyrus_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v situate_a at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o merchant_n for_o the_o people_n of_o many_o isle_n thy_o border_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 45.12_o when_o canaan_n be_v divide_v by_o joshua_n this_o city_n fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o ashur_n josh_n 19.29_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o galilee_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 15.21_o that_o jesus_n go_v thence_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o place_n of_o exceed_v great_a strength_n and_o therefore_o call_v in_o that_o josh_n 19.29_o the_o strong_a city_n tyre_n and_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24.7_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o tyre_n the_o israelite_n be_v afraid_a to_o attempt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n but_o now_o what_o the_o judgement_n be_v wherewith_o this_o great_a city_n tyre_n be_v here_o threaten_v in_o this_o burdensome_a prophecy_n be_v very_o questionable_a some_o hold_v it_o be_v mean_v
exceed_o enrich_v and_o make_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v ver._n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n against_o tyre_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v forget_v seventy_o year_n that_o be_v just_a for_o so_o many_o year_n she_o shall_v lie_v in_o her_o ruin_n desolate_a and_o forsake_a not_o mind_v nor_o regard_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 13.1_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n tyre_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o harlot_n forget_v of_o her_o lover_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v forget_v that_o be_v that_o her_o merchant_n shall_v no_o more_o come_v at_o she_o for_o traffic_v but_o yet_o the_o expression_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v more_o general_o as_o include_v also_o god_n disregard_v of_o she_o of_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o he_o will_v visit_v she_o as_o it_o be_v remember_v she_o again_o in_o mercy_n as_o for_o the_o seventy_o year_n the_o time_n here_o prefix_v for_o tire_n lie_v desolate_a i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o chaldean_a empire_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n just_a the_o same_o with_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o that_o because_o we_o find_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v destroy_v judea_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v also_o subdue_v the_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n round_o about_o and_o particular_o tyre_n see_v jer._n 25.15_o 22._o and_o 27.2_o 3._o and_o ezek._n 26.7_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o babylonian_a yoke_n by_o the_o persian_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o other_o nation_n too_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o bondage_n and_o this_o be_v so_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o tyre_n who_o be_v punish_v for_o rejoice_v at_o jerusalem_n destruction_n ezek._n 26.2_o lay_v just_a as_o many_o year_n desolate_a as_o jerusalem_n do_v as_o concern_v those_o word_n that_o be_v add_v that_o for_o seventy_o year_n tire_n shall_v be_v forget_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n some_o will_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o expression_n to_o be_v that_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n be_v common_o account_v the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o live_v long_o see_v psal_n 90.10_o and_o consequent_o also_o of_o the_o life_n of_o one_o king_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o man_n but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n in_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n and_o not_o of_o one_o man_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o exposition_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o tyre_n shall_v lie_v desolate_a and_o forget_v seventy_o year_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n that_o be_v of_o one_o kingdom_n so_o dan._n 7.17_o by_o four_o king_n be_v mean_v four_o kingdom_n or_o four_o different_a succession_n of_o king_n and_o dan._n 8.21_o by_o the_o king_n of_o grecia_n be_v mean_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o greece_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o tyre_n shall_v lie_v waste_n so_o long_o as_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n shall_v continue_v after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n shall_v tyre_n sing_v as_o a_o harlot_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o tyre_n as_o the_o song_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o tyre_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o become_v a_o famous_a mart_n again_o shall_v be_v as_o jocund_a and_o jolly_a as_o ever_o former_o she_o have_v be_v and_o as_o harlot_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sing_v and_o sport_v themselves_o among_o their_o lover_n or_o 2_o that_o she_o shall_v by_o all_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n she_o can_v use_v and_o by_o all_o the_o fair_a and_o please_a invitation_n and_o promise_n she_o can_v make_v seek_v to_o win_v the_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a way_n of_o trade_n with_o she_o again_o even_o as_o a_o harlot_n that_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o her_o companion_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o foul_a disease_n she_o lie_v under_o or_o some_o such_o other_o occasion_n do_v upon_o her_o recovery_n by_o sing_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o flattery_n and_o wantonness_n labour_v to_o entice_v and_o allure_v her_o youngster_n to_o return_v to_o she_o again_o or_o 3_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v only_o that_o she_o shall_v eager_o buckle_v herself_o again_o to_o her_o old_a way_n of_o traffic_n wherein_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sing_a harlot_n not_o only_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o imply_v her_o eager_a intend_v her_o gain_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n the_o harlot_n mind_n but_o also_o the_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n wherewith_o trader_n be_v wont_v too_o often_o to_o put_v off_o their_o ware_n even_o as_o harlot_n be_v wont_a to_o entice_v man_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o they_o ver._n 16._o take_v a_o harp_n go_v about_o the_o city_n thou_o harlot_n that_o have_v be_v forget_v etc._n etc._n persist_v in_o the_o metaphor_n begin_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o to_o tyre_n as_o to_o some_o forsake_a harlot_n because_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v usual_a with_o such_o strumpet_n thus_o to_o go_v play_v and_o sing_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n thereby_o to_o entice_v their_o former_a customer_n to_o look_v after_o they_o again_o make_v sweet_a melody_n sing_v many_o song_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o be_v still_o live_v and_o where_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v to_o foretell_v that_o tyre_n be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o her_o ruin_n shall_v like_o such_o a_o harlot_n return_v again_o to_o her_o old_a trade_n and_o use_v all_o the_o device_n she_o can_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o traffic_v with_o she_o again_o as_o formerly_z etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v these_o expression_n take_v a_o harp_n make_v sweet_a melody_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o city_n be_v former_o much_o addict_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o music_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n concern_v tyre_n chap._n 26.13_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o noise_n of_o thy_o song_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o harp_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v see_v also_o chap._n 28.13_o ver._n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v tyre_n to_o wit_n in_o mercy_n raise_v she_o up_o to_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n again_o and_o she_o shall_v turn_v to_o her_o hire_n that_o be_v she_o shall_v return_v to_o her_o old_a gainful_a trade_n of_o merchandize_v and_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o a_o strumpet_n entertain_v all_o comer_n so_o shall_v she_o have_v commerce_n with_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v as_o greedy_o pursue_v her_o old_a filthy_a gain_n by_o unjust_a and_o fraudulent_a course_n as_o ever_o she_o do_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o her_o merchandise_n and_o her_o hire_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o expositor_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o shall_v consecrate_v their_o merchandise_n and_o the_o gain_n they_o get_v thereby_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o motto_n that_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n golden_a frontlet_n exod._n 28.36_o as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o zach._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o tyrian_n shall_v then_o bestow_v
chamber_n that_o be_v betake_v yourselves_o in_o your_o fear_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o my_o providence_n and_o protection_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n by_o renew_v your_o repentance_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n from_o he_o for_o these_o be_v the_o secret_a hide_v place_n under_o which_o god_n people_n may_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o fear_n with_o much_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o spirit_n shelter_v themselves_o and_o patient_o repose_v themselves_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.4_o psal_n 27.5_o and_o 31.20_o and_o 91.1_o 2._o and_o pro._n 91.10_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o man_n keep_n within_o door_n in_o time_n of_o stormy_a weather_n or_o to_o their_o flee_v to_o their_o house_n and_o retire_v there_o to_o the_o secret_a and_o secure_a place_n they_o have_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o themselves_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n and_o dread_n or_o it_o may_v be_v particular_o to_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 12.22_o not_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n whilst_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o that_o be_v persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o holy_a mean_n for_o the_o secure_n and_o quiet_v yourselves_o not_o admit_v any_o temptation_n that_o shall_v disquiet_v or_o perplex_v your_o spirit_n hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.25_o ver._n 21._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n come_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_v to_o hide_v yourselves_o the_o lord_n shall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v in_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n execute_v open_a vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o king_n come_v from_o his_o palace_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o malefactor_n some_o i_o know_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v here_o call_v god_n place_n and_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o that_o though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o show_v himself_o by_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n appear_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o because_o bloodshed_n especial_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o wickedness_n most_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o which_o he_o do_v usual_o punish_v most_o severe_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o cover_v she_o slay_v that_o be_v god_n shall_v then_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o all_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v whether_o open_o or_o in_o secret_a which_o before_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v but_o to_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v quite_o forget_v chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o wickedness_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sore_n and_o great_a and_o strong_a sword_n that_o be_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n use_v with_o great_a severity_n shall_v punish_v leviathan_n that_o be_v the_o whale_n or_o whirlpool_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 41.1_o and_o psal_n 104.26_o the_o pierce_a serpent_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o serpent_n cross_v like_o a_o bar_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o all_o creature_n that_o glide_v along_o whether_o by_o earth_n or_o water_n with_o foot_n or_o fin_n be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n call_v serpent_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o whale_n or_o whirlpool_n be_v here_o call_v a_o barlike_a serpent_n either_o because_o it_o shoot_v swift_o from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o even_o as_o a_o bolt_n shoot_v swift_o into_o the_o staple_n or_o a_o bar_n from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o door_n to_o the_o other_o or_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o huge_a bulk_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o mighty_a strength_n he_o seem_v invincible_a not_o to_o be_v overbear_v move_v or_o stir_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o gate_n or_o door_n can_v be_v move_v that_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o bar_n of_o brass_n or_o iron_n and_o 3_o that_o this_o be_v render_v by_o our_o translator_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o swift_a pierce_a through_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o to_o his_o devour_a or_o break_v through_o any_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o be_v call_v a_o crooked_a serpent_n because_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n wriggle_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o wind_v and_o crooking_a motion_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o strength_n and_o terror_n even_o leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v who_o this_o leviathan_n be_v that_o be_v here_o threaten_a clear_v it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v figurative_o of_o some_o mighty_a and_o dreadful_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o determine_v who_o this_o great_a enemy_n here_o intend_v be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o term_v leviathan_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 74.13_o 14._o and_o a_o whale_n in_o the_o sea_n ezek._n 32.2_o and_o a_o sea-dragon_n ezek._n 29.3_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o river_n again_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o other_o to_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n who_o dominion_n lay_v upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o one_o particular_a this_o last_o seem_v most_o probable_a but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o and_o collective_o of_o all_o cruel_a and_o mighty_a tyrant_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n who_o for_o their_o vast_a dominion_n wherein_o they_o rule_v at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o their_o serpentine_a subtlety_n their_o crooked_a irregular_a way_n and_o savage_a cruelty_n in_o devour_v and_o destroy_v man_n be_v compare_v to_o these_o huge_a sea-monster_n yea_o consider_v that_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o look_v beyond_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n destroy_v that_o empire_n even_o to_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o type_n i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o be_v also_o main_o hereby_o intend_v as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o wicked_a tyrant_n as_o his_o instrument_n with_o respect_n whereto_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o who_o for_o his_o great_a power_n and_o subtlety_n and_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o world_n over_o may_v well_o be_v term_v a_o leviathan_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o he_o be_v call_v rev._n 12.9_o and_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n because_o he_o wind_n and_o turn_v himself_o so_o many_o way_n to_o deceive_v and_o destroy_v man_n and_o take_v the_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n ver._n 2._o in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n have_v destroy_v his_o people_n mighty_a enemy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n then_o shall_v you_o with_o much_o joy_n sing_v this_o follow_a song_n concern_v the_o church_n
as_o flee_v thither_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v when_o they_o be_v invade_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o babylonian_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v and_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 16.3_o and_o psal_n 14.7.2_o and_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o idol-god_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v and_o under_o this_o the_o come_n in_o of_o god_n elect_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o wo_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v a_o new_a prophecy_n woe_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.9_o that_o be_v woe_n to_o the_o princelike_a pride_n wherein_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v so_o high_o exalt_v themselves_o or_o rather_o woe_n to_o the_o proud_a state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o woe_n to_o samaria_n the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v even_o drink_v with_o prosperity_n and_o so_o infatuate_v with_o the_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o strength_n that_o like_o so_o many_o drunken_a mad_a man_n they_o be_v fearless_a of_o all_o evil_a regardless_o both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o carry_v themselves_o in_o every_o regard_n as_o a_o people_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o understanding_n this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v mean_v by_o call_v they_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o as_o they_o be_v here_o threaten_v for_o their_o pride_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o hos_fw-la 5.5_o and_o 7.10_o so_o also_o for_o their_o luxury_n and_o drunkenness_n as_o hos_n 7.5_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o king_n the_o prince_n have_v make_v he_o sick_a with_o bottle_n of_o wine_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n give_v a_o hint_n why_o he_o have_v denounce_v this_o woe_n against_o they_o who_o glorious_a beauty_n be_v a_o fade_a flower_n that_o be_v the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o who_o state_n wherein_o they_o do_v so_o exceed_o pride_n themselves_o be_v but_o like_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o flower_n that_o will_v be_v quick_o wither_v and_o go_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o assyrian_n be_v immediate_o to_o invade_v they_o who_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o gallantry_n and_o pride_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o garland_n of_o flower_n which_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v at_o their_o drunken_a feast_n which_o be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fat_a valley_n that_o be_v say_v some_o which_o flower_n grow_v in_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o valley_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o these_o ten_o tribe_n be_v but_o like_o the_o beauty_n of_o those_o flower_n which_o be_v in_o those_o rich_a valley_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n this_o relative_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o woe_n be_v denounce_v which_o be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fat_a valley_n of_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v with_o wine_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n break_v with_o wine_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v by_o their_o excessive_a drink_n become_v fool_n and_o stupid_a and_o make_v useless_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n dwell_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o valley_n because_o it_o lay_v beneath_o mount_n lebanon_n and_o be_v a_o very_a fat_a and_o fruitful_a country_n or_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o samaria_n for_o samaria_n be_v build_v indeed_o on_o a_o hill_n in_o those_o fat_a valley_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 16.14_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n may_v hereby_o seem_v to_o strike_v principal_o at_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o that_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o court_n and_o royal_a city_n of_o samaria_n however_o those_o word_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fat_a valley_n be_v certain_o use_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n woe_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a one_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n salmaneser_n the_o assyrian_a which_o as_o a_o tempest_n of_o hail_n and_o a_o destroy_a storm_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a water_n overflow_a shall_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v shall_v sudden_o and_o easy_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n the_o fade_a flower_n before_o mention_v for_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n to_o a_o tempest_n even_o as_o a_o drunken_a man_n be_v easy_o thrust_v down_o with_o the_o push_n of_o a_o hand_n or_o with_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o main_a might_n with_o unresistable_a force_n and_o violence_n and_o indeed_o the_o subdue_a and_o destroy_v of_o samaria_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v effect_v with_o great_a speed_n and_o violence_n ver._n 3._o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o be_v even_o this_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n shall_v with_o all_o possible_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n be_v trample_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o proud_a enemy_n but_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o ver._n 4._o and_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n which_o be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fat_a valley_n shall_v be_v a_o fade_a flower_n etc._n etc._n see_v again_o the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o as_o the_o hasty_a fruit_n before_o the_o summer_n that_o be_v say_v some_o rathe_a ripe_a fruit_n which_o be_v common_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v soon_o ripe_a and_o soon_o rot_v and_o therefore_o not_o keep_v long_o for_o store_n but_o present_o spend_v or_o rather_o as_o the_o early_a and_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n which_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o because_o by_o many_o it_o be_v much_o long_v for_o and_o earnest_o desire_v be_v common_o gather_v betimes_o and_o eat_v greedy_o many_o time_n before_o it_o be_v thorough_o mellow_a whence_o be_v the_o expression_n mic._n 7.1_o my_o soul_n desire_v the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n for_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o when_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o eat_v it_o up_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o spi_v it_o he_o present_o pluck_v it_o and_o never_o lay_v it_o by_o but_o immediate_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o soon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v ripe_a for_o ruin_n and_o how_o easy_o with_o what_o eagerness_n delight_n and_o speed_v the_o assyrian_n shall_v destroy_v they_o ver._n 5._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v thus_o destroy_v shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o a_o diadem_n of_o beauty_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v a_o exceed_o great_a ornament_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n ver_fw-la 1._o wo_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n people_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a low_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n when_o ten_o of_o their_o tribe_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a god_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o poor_a remnant_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o save_v they_o from_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o other_o and_o continue_v they_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n by_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n when_o sennacherib_n shall_v seek_v likewise_o to_o subdue_v they_o and_o by_o a_o happy_a re-establishment_n of_o his_o church_n under_o hezekiah_n which_o last_o be_v far_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 6._o and_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o in_o part_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v make_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n so_o eminent_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v their_o king_n and_o
be_v as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o 1._o all_o their_o contrivance_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o 2._o that_o whilst_o they_o be_v wind_v and_o turn_v thing_n up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o mind_n sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o one_o shape_n and_o sometime_o into_o another_o as_o the_o clay_n be_v mould_v now_o in_o one_o fashion_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o another_o they_o be_v all_o this_o while_n under_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o divine_a providence_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o but_o only_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v they_o even_o whenever_o he_o please_v and_o this_o suit_n well_o too_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o shall_v the_o work_n say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o he_o make_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n or_o against_o his_o decree_n who_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v they_o be_v his_o creature_n ver._n 17._o be_v it_o not_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o god_n people_n the_o prophet_n close_v this_o sad_a prophecy_n as_o usual_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o with_o many_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o much_o good_a that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o they_o short_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_a to_o wit_n after_o the_o devastation_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o assyrian_a army_n or_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n which_o comparative_o may_v be_v well_o call_v a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a exceed_a fruitfulness_n wherewith_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o land_n lebanon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o forest_n that_o be_v those_o place_n that_o lie_v untilled_a wild_a and_o waste_v like_o a_o forest_n as_o lebanon_n do_v shall_v become_v as_o fertile_a and_o yield_v as_o much_o fruit_n as_o those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a the_o most_o fruitful_a field_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a the_o most_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v then_o become_v so_o much_o more_o fruitful_a than_o at_o present_a they_o be_v that_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n they_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o wild_a forest_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v or_o rather_o that_o the_o corn_n thereon_o shall_v grow_v as_o high_a and_o thick_a as_o a_o forest_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.16_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o place_n may_v admit_v of_o several_a other_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v by_o interpreter_n for_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n lebanon_n shall_v return_v to_o garmeâ—_n and_o carmel_n become_v as_o a_o wood_n or_o forest_n therefore_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o far_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o the_o jew_n either_o 1._o concern_v the_o great_a devastation_n that_o shall_v within_o a_o little_a while_n be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o assyrian_a or_o babylonian_a army_n to_o wit_n that_o lebanon_n shall_v become_v like_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o carmel_n all_o the_o goodly_a tree_n therein_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o that_o the_o fruitful_a field_n of_o carmel_n shall_v become_v wild_a be_v overgrow_v with_o bush_n like_o a_o wood_n or_o forest_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.23_o 24._o or_o else_o mystical_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o indeed_o very_a many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v think_v be_v here_o intend_a to_z wit_n that_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v as_o lebanon_n a_o fruitless_a forest_n shall_v by_o spiritual_a manure_v become_v as_o carmel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n among_o they_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o have_v be_v as_o carmel_n a_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v become_v as_o a_o wild_a and_o fruitless_a forest_n according_a to_o that_o mat._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o foretell_v as_o a_o change_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v with_o god_n but_o as_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v figurative_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o assyrian_n that_o be_v exalt_v like_o lebanon_n shall_v lie_v low_a like_o carmel_n namely_o when_o their_o army_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o afflict_a jew_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n like_o the_o lofty_a tree_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v repeat_v again_o chap._n 32.15_o and_o be_v there_o clear_o a_o promise_n i_o can_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o threaten_a and_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o exposition_n before_o give_v that_o do_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o our_o translation_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v first_o concern_v the_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o land_n i_o conceive_v be_v first_o and_o principal_o here_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n it_o must_v then_o sure_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ver._n 18._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o that_o day_n when_o ariel_n shall_v be_v besiege_v when_o the_o judgement_n now_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o god_n prophet_n and_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o book_n seal_v or_o which_o they_o can_v not_o read_v as_o be_v before_o say_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o shall_v then_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o those_o be_v clear_o promise_v of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o in_o that_o day_n when_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o judgement_n threaten_v god_n shall_v begin_v to_o show_v they_o mercy_n again_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v attend_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n reform_v by_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n this_o prophecy_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.2_o and_o that_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 19_o the_o meek_a also_o shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o humble_a faithful_a one_o among_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o that_o many_o several_a way_n they_o shall_v have_v joy_n upon_o joy_n to_o wit_n for_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o god_n preserve_v they_o in_o those_o public_a judgement_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o for_o their_o freedom_n from_o those_o wicked_a one_o that_o have_v former_o tyrannize_v among_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a among_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o poor_a that_o have_v be_v oppress_v and_o those_o especial_o that_o be_v spiritual_o poor_a shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n salvation_n ver._n 20._o for_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v former_o a_o terror_n unto_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o their_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n see_v the_o
to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v weary_v any_o long_a with_o the_o frequent_a repeat_n of_o this_o name_n to_o they_o but_o for_o this_o also_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 12._o wherefore_o thus_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o you_o flout_v at_o this_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o odious_a to_o you_o yet_o shall_v not_o i_o fear_v still_o and_o still_o to_o preach_v to_o you_o in_o his_o name_n and_o take_v notice_n therefore_o i_o say_v what_o this_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n say_v concern_v you_o because_o you_o despise_v this_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o egyptian_n shall_v help_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o more_o general_o this_o word_n of_o god_n command_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v unto_o egypt_n for_o help_v but_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n as_o indeed_o many_o will_v pretend_v a_o willingness_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o it_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o trust_v in_o oppression_n or_o fraud_n and_o perverseness_n and_o stay_v thereon_o that_o be_v say_v some_o and_o trust_v in_o your_o riches_n former_o get_v by_o oppression_n and_o fraud_n and_o other_o unjust_a course_n as_o hope_v herewith_o to_o hire_v the_o egyptian_n to_o help_v you_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o oppression_n and_o perverseness_n wherein_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o trust_v be_v mean_v their_o furious_a and_o froward_a carry_v on_o their_o design_n of_o send_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_n not_o without_o a_o violent_a over-bearing_a of_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o yea_o even_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o that_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n do_v reprove_v and_o forbid_v it_o ver._n 13._o therefore_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o breach_n ready_a to_o fall_v swell_v out_o in_o a_o high_a wall_n who_o break_v come_v sudden_o at_o a_o instant_n that_o be_v this_o your_o sin_n in_o trust_v in_o your_o wealth_n so_o unjust_o get_v and_o in_o the_o aid_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o you_o hope_v to_o procure_v thereby_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o utter_a and_o sudden_a ruin_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 62.3_o the_o bulk_a or_o swell_v out_o of_o a_o wall_n especial_o of_o a_o high_a wall_n who_o weight_n must_v needs_o help_v forward_o its_o ruin_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o its_o approach_a ruin_n so_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o they_o the_o prophet_n chief_o speak_v who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o defence_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o their_o sudden_a fall_n and_o destruction_n prov._n 16.18_o and_o as_o man_n lean_v on_o such_o a_o belly_a wall_n be_v like_a to_o hasten_v its_o fall_n so_o the_o people_n rest_v on_o these_o man_n and_o their_o politic_a design_n in_o seek_v to_o egypt_n be_v like_a to_o hasten_v their_o speedy_a ruin_n ver._n 14._o and_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n or_o the_o enemy_n shall_v break_v it_o that_o be_v the_o design_n you_o have_v of_o call_v in_o the_o egyytians_n to_o your_o aid_n the_o iniquity_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 13._o or_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n or_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o potter_n vessel_n that_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n that_o be_v utter_o and_o irrecoverable_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.9_o he_o shall_v not_o spare_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o the_o owner_n of_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n or_o other_o vessel_n do_v with_o great_a violence_n dash_v it_o against_o a_o wall_n or_o throw_v it_o upon_o the_o pavement_n purposely_o to_o break_v it_o into_o shiver_n not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o burst_n of_o it_o a_o sheard_v to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o hearth_n or_o to_o take_v water_n withal_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o you_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v you_o without_o entertain_v any_o thought_n to_o pity_n or_o spare_v you_o here_o therefore_o more_o be_v threaten_v than_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o wall_n fall_v down_o may_v be_v build_v up_o again_o but_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v once_o break_v to_o piece_n can_v be_v set_v together_o again_o and_o hereby_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n be_v threaten_v with_o irreparable_a ruin_n now_o though_o this_o befall_v they_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o lord_n have_v great_a respect_n to_o he_o and_o other_o his_o righteous_a servant_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o because_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n they_o offend_v again_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o flee_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v that_o which_o be_v here_o threaten_a be_v then_o full_o accomplish_v their_o state_n be_v then_o utter_o ruin_v by_o the_o chaldean_n ver._n 15._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o do_v advise_v you_o to_o do_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o return_v and_o rest_n shall_v you_o be_v save_v that_o be_v if_o you_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o of_o seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v and_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o help_v god_n will_v save_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o you_o will_v not_o that_o be_v you_o will_v not_o herein_o hearken_v to_o god_n ver._n 16._o but_o you_o say_v no_o for_o we_o will_v flee_v upon_o horse_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o if_o the_o assyrian_n do_v prevail_v over_o we_o we_o will_v flee_v away_o upon_o horse_n or_o we_o will_v go_v to_o egypt_n that_o we_o may_v thence_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o horse_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 17.16_o and_o 1_o king_n 10.28_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o we_o both_o for_o the_o assail_a and_o pursue_v of_o our_o enemy_n and_o for_o escape_v away_o by_o flight_n shall_v we_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o not_o wait_v upon_o god_n but_o will_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n they_o can_v post_v away_o into_o egypt_n to_o procure_v aid_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o which_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n add_v therefore_o shall_v you_o flee_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o event_n of_o this_o your_o flee_v into_o egypt_n for_o help_v shall_v be_v only_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v flee_v before_o your_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v whereas_o they_o say_v and_o we_o will_v ride_v upon_o the_o swift_a that_o be_v swift_a beast_n to_o wit_n horse_n or_o dromedary_n god_n hereto_o answer_v therefore_o shall_v they_o that_o pursue_v you_o be_v swift_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v match_v you_o if_o not_o exceed_v you_o in_o swiftness_n many_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o flight_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n jer._n 39.4_o and_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n jer._n 43.5_o 7._o but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o intend_v concern_v the_o jew_n flee_v before_o the_o assyrian_n when_o sennacherib_n make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o land_n before_o he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 17._o one_o thousand_o shall_v flee_v at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o assault_n of_o one_o or_o at_o the_o shout_n of_o one_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o you_o at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o five_o shall_v you_o flee_v that_o be_v a_o poor_a inconsiderable_a number_n of_o your_o enemy_n shall_v make_v you_o all_o flee_v till_o you_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o beacon_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o tree_n bereave_v of_o branch_n and_o bough_n or_o a_o mast_n that_o be_v say_v some_o like_o some_o high_a pole_n resemble_v the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n set_v up_o on_o a_o hill_n to_o be_v a_o waymark_a for_o traveller_n or_o seaman_n or_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o country_n about_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o enemy_n or_o some_o other_o such_o
like_a public_a service_n or_o as_o a_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o stand_v up_o alone_o by_o itself_o when_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n beside_o be_v see_v and_o as_o a_o ensign_n on_o a_o hill_n to_o wit_n set_v up_o there_o as_o a_o trophy_n of_o some_o victory_n there_o obtain_v or_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v soldier_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o whither_o they_o shall_v come_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o enemy_n there_o shall_v be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o leave_v alive_a or_o at_o least_o leave_v in_o a_o company_n together_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o straggle_v about_o here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o general_o carry_v away_o captive_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v notable_a and_o conspicuous_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o gazingstock_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o strange_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o as_o such_o a_o beacon_n or_o mast_n use_v to_o be_v gaze_v at_o by_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o now_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o any_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n round_o about_o she_o be_v destroy_v she_o shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o on_o the_o hill_n whereon_o she_o stand_v as_o a_o beacon_n or_o a_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o havoc_n which_o sennacherib_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a ver._n 18._o and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a among_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o but_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v questionable_a 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n wait_v by_o way_n of_o forbear_v a_o while_n to_o bring_v that_o ruin_n upon_o they_o before_o threaten_v to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.20_o that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v and_o thus_o they_o conceive_v that_o a_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v why_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o you_o see_v it_o not_o present_o do_v therefore_o only_o will_v the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v wait_v for_o your_o repentance_n and_o so_o then_o may_v receive_v you_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o then_o 2._o some_o understand_v it_o and_o i_o think_v upon_o better_a ground_n of_o god_n defer_v to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o help_n when_o their_o enemy_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o so_o sore_o distress_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v their_o enemy_n to_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o he_o may_v wait_v for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o he_o may_v most_o seasonable_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o be_v break_v with_o these_o evil_n be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o most_o advantage_n of_o glory_n to_o himself_o good_a and_o joy_n to_o they_o and_o shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o though_o some_o understand_v by_o god_n be_v exalt_v his_o withdraw_a himself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o heaven_n above_o his_o hide_v himself_n and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v be_v exalt_v either_o 1._o by_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a destruction_n wherewith_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n or_o 2._o by_o his_o people_n humble_v themselves_o and_o abandon_v their_o sinful_a way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o 3._o by_o those_o judgement_n upon_o they_o whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v so_o reform_v his_o end_n in_o all_o these_o be_v chief_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n he_o be_v not_o transport_v with_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o man_n be_v but_o do_v it_o with_o moderation_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o it_o may_v do_v they_o good_a according_a to_o that_o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 10.24_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o know_v that_o god_n as_o be_v before_o say_v be_v wont_a to_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o his_o people_n ver._n 19_o for_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o zion_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o though_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o jew_n dwell_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v primary_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v to_o wit_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v continue_v to_o dwell_v safe_o and_o peaceable_o there_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v include_v also_o in_o zion_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v say_v some_o not_o only_o in_o that_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v weep_v no_o more_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v give_v over_o weep_v or_o thou_o shall_v not_o weep_v as_o former_o thou_o do_v he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o thou_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o as_o other_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n ver._n 20._o and_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 22.27_o yet_o shall_v not_o thy_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o which_o though_o some_o understand_v bare_o as_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o though_o they_o may_v suffer_v great_a harship_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o bodily_a food_n they_o shall_v be_v however_o well_o provide_v for_o spiritual_a food_n yet_o more_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v hereby_o to_o wit_n that_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v and_o persecute_v their_o teacher_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o corner_n to_o hide_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v this_o those_o word_n any_o more_o seem_v to_o imply_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a content_n and_o delight_n intentive_o fix_v thy_o eye_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v instruct_v thou_o thou_o shall_v eager_o look_v after_o they_o that_o before_o be_v but_o eyesore_n to_o thou_o now_o all_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o reformation_n which_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o shall_v through_o grace_n work_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o limit_v it_o as_o many_o do_v to_o the_o great_a strait_n they_o be_v in_o either_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o sennacherib_n or_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n ver._n 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o
when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n whithersoever_o thou_o go_v or_o rather_o when_o you_o be_v about_o to_o turn_v some_o way_n or_o other_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o by_o this_o word_n behind_o they_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o their_o teacher_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v continual_o ready_a to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o go_v astray_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n a_o allusion_n to_o schoolmaster_n who_o follow_v their_o scholar_n as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o better_a to_o watch_v over_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v to_o they_o and_o mind_n they_o of_o their_o way_n when_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v or_o to_o shepherd_n that_o come_v behind_o their_o sheep_n use_v to_o whistle_v they_o in_o when_o he_o see_v they_o begin_v to_o straggle_v and_o likewise_o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o do_v secret_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o teacher_n yea_o and_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v follow_v they_o with_o the_o admonition_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n even_o then_o when_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o not_o give_v over_o until_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o they_o for_o those_o word_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o as_o god_n will_v give_v they_o teacher_n so_o he_o will_v also_o give_v they_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v their_o teacher_n ver._n 22._o you_o shall_v defile_v also_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o grave_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o thy_o melt_a image_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o after_o god_n have_v humble_v they_o by_o the_o judgement_n before_o mention_v and_o after_o the_o great_a deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o before_o promise_v they_o shall_v take_v the_o plate_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n wherewith_o their_o image_n be_v cover_v or_o the_o rich_a garment_n and_o ornament_n wherewith_o they_o be_v attire_v or_o rather_o their_o image_n themselves_o cover_v and_o over-laid_a with_o leave_n or_o plate_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o shall_v break_v or_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o filthy_a thing_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o some_o common_a profane_a and_o disgraceful_a way_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.20_o and_o 2_o king_n 23.8_o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v to_o each_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v get_v thou_o hence_o ver._n 23._o then_o shall_v he_o give_v the_o rain_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o shall_v sow_v thy_o ground_n withal_o and_o bread_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 20._o concern_v god_n give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n here_o the_o prophet_n promise_v that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n god_n will_v cause_v their_o land_n to_o yield_v they_o a_o rich_a increase_n and_o this_o shall_v abundant_o make_v up_o all_o the_o damage_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o it_o thy_o grain_n or_o breadcorn_n shall_v be_v fat_a and_o plenteous_a see_v the_o note_n deut._n 23.14_o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen._n 27.28_o ver._n 24._o the_o ox_n likewise_o and_o the_o young_a ass_n that_o ear_n the_o ground_n shall_v eat_v clean_a provender_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v such_o abundance_n of_o corn_n that_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o cattle_n clean_a provender_n to_o wit_n provender_n of_o pure_a corn_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o chaff_n which_o have_v be_v winnow_v with_o the_o shovel_n and_o with_o the_o fan_n that_o be_v with_o either_o of_o they_o or_o with_o both_o one_o after_o the_o other_o ver._n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o high_a hill_n river_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o great_a shall_v the_o shower_n of_o rain_n be_v mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 23._o that_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n stream_n of_o water_n like_o river_n shall_v run_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o whole_a land_n yield_v great_a increase_n yea_o even_o those_o mountain_n and_o hill_n that_o use_v to_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o mighty_a slaughter_n among_o your_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n that_o have_v bring_v you_o into_o so_o great_a strait_n wherein_o among_o other_o even_o their_o great_a noble_n and_o prince_n shall_v fall_v the_o over-topping_a tower_n here_o mean_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.15_o so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v purposely_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o exceed_v great_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o exceed_o great_a their_o joy_n thereupon_o will_v be_v which_o he_o far_o enlarge_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o shall_v make_v such_o havoc_n among_o their_o enemy_n and_o withal_o bless_v their_o land_n with_o so_o great_a a_o increase_n many_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o babylonian_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o by_o the_o tower_n that_o shall_v fall_v many_o understand_v the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o high_a tower_n which_o the_o assyrian_n have_v build_v for_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v far_o better_a suit_n with_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 26._o moreover_o etc._n etc._n this_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o those_o rapture_n of_o joy_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v transport_v when_o on_o a_o sudden_a god_n shall_v so_o miraculous_o destroy_v their_o proud_a enemy_n the_o assyrian_n and_o thereby_o deliver_v they_o from_o from_o all_o those_o fear_n and_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o out_o of_o which_o it_o seem_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o escape_v moreover_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o prophet_n say_v some_o begin_v with_o this_o because_o this_o slaughter_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v make_v in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v with_o as_o much_o brightness_n on_o that_o day_n as_o if_o seven_o sun_n be_v shine_v together_o in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v heal_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n of_o all_o the_o breach_n and_o wound_n make_v therein_o by_o the_o chaldean_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o assyrian_n light_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o note_n esther_n 8.16_o and_o psal_n 112.4_o and_o darkness_n for_o sorrow_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o heavenly_a light_n be_v say_v to_o withdraw_v their_o light_n from_o man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a darkness_n and_o sorrow_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o so_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o set_v forth_o what_o exceed_v joy_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o cyrus_n shall_v set_v they_o free_a from_o their_o bondage_n or_o rather_o as_o be_v often_o note_v before_o when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o and_o strange_o deliver_v from_o the_o invasion_n and_o siege_n of_o the_o assyrian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a light_n shall_v seem_v to_o congratulate_v they_o for_o their_o happiness_n in_o their_o be_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o light_n of_o that_o day_n through_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o joy_n sevenfold_a bright_a than_o any_o day_n they_o have_v see_v before_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yea_o indeed_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o
your_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spoil_n which_o you_o o_o assyrian_n have_v plunder_v and_o take_v away_o from_o other_o nation_n like_v so_o many_o caterpillar_n devour_v all_o thing_n where_o you_o come_v and_o whereof_o you_o also_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v spoil_v or_o the_o spoil_n which_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n shall_v be_v gather_v like_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o caterpillar_n that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o caterpillar_n do_v gather_v and_o eat_v up_o all_o green_a thing_n where_o they_o come_v but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v gather_v up_o the_o spoil_n in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o in_o as_o great_a abundance_n as_o countrypeople_n even_o child_n among_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o gather_v caterpillar_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o abound_v and_o to_o throw_v they_o in_o great_a heap_n into_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o the_o bury_n of_o they_o as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n shall_v he_o run_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o the_o locust_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o field_n eat_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o as_o they_o go_v so_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v through_o the_o assyrian_a army_n make_v dreadful_a havoc_n among_o they_o wherever_o he_o come_v but_o rather_o this_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spoil_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n shall_v he_o run_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v as_o when_o god_n send_v a_o plague_n of_o locust_n upon_o any_o place_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v wont_v with_o much_o eagerness_n to_o get_v out_o from_o every_o house_n old_a and_o young_a and_o to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o garden_n field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o gather_v up_o and_o destroy_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o these_o harmful_a creature_n so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o spoil_n they_o shall_v find_v there_o or_o rather_o for_o that_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n as_o the_o locust_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o field_n so_o shall_v each_o man_n that_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o gather_v what_o spoil_v he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v exalt_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o for_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o so_o have_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o his_o command_n and_o can_v therefore_o destroy_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n when_o ever_o he_o please_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 115.3_o he_o have_v fill_v zion_n with_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o will_v there_o abundant_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a god_n by_o deliver_v his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v every_o where_o extol_v god_n for_o these_o thing_n or_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v cause_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v former_o full_a of_o all_o injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n to_o abound_v with_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 32.16_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 6._o and_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o thy_o time_n and_o strength_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o time_n o_o hezekiah_n for_o here_o the_o prophet_n direct_v his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o who_o day_n the_o great_a thing_n now_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v abound_v in_o his_o time_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o own_o particular_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o pious_a and_o prudent_a manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o their_o state_n and_o a_o strong_a safeguard_n to_o they_o in_o every_o regard_n during_o his_o reign_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o hezekiah_n say_v to_o isaiah_n 2_o king_n 20.19_o be_v it_o not_o good_a if_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o day_n and_o indeed_o in_o his_o son_n manasseh_n day_n all_o fell_a into_o confusion_n again_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n that_o be_v his_o piety_n and_o care_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o any_o treasure_n or_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o regard_n rich_a than_o any_o treasure_n can_v make_v he_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n too_o of_o advance_v his_o wealth_n exceed_o see_v 2_o chron._n 32.27_o 28_o 29._o ver._n 7._o behold_v their_o valiant_a one_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v before_o god_n destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o follow_a deliverance_n and_o withal_o to_o fore-arm_n the_o faithful_a against_o their_o be_v overmuch_o dishearten_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n bring_v into_o such_o distress_n their_o valiant_a one_o shall_v cry_v without_o that_o be_v their_o valiant_a garison-soulder_n shall_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o that_o open_o in_o the_o very_a street_n bewail_v their_o extreme_a danger_n or_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n their_o messenger_n shall_v cry_v without_o that_o be_v either_o the_o messenger_n which_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o judah_n do_v at_o first_o send_v to_o sennacherib_n to_o desire_v term_n of_o peace_n from_o he_o 2_o king_n 18.14_o or_o those_o they_o send_v afterward_o to_o rabshakeh_a to_o parley_v with_o he_o and_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n appease_v he_o ver_fw-la 18._o shall_v without_o the_o city_n as_o they_o return_v back_o or_o in_o public_a in_o the_o street_n cry_v out_o for_o very_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o succeslesness_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o thus_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v that_o be_v send_v to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v make_v peace_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v all_o for_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o assyrian_a and_o that_o they_o do_v at_o first_o bring_v back_o word_n that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n when_o sennacherib_n agree_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o pay_v he_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n 2_o king_n 18.14_o shall_v weep_v bitter_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o which_o how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v we_o may_v see_v 2_o king_n 18.37_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o messenger_n return_v to_o hezekiah_n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 8._o the_o highway_n lie_v waste_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o sad_a report_n which_o the_o messenger_n before_o mention_v send_v to_o sennacherib_n make_v of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o the_o land_n lay_v or_o as_o a_o further_a relation_n hereof_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o highway_n lie_v waste_v the_o way-faring_a man_n cease_v to_o wit_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o common_a road_n because_o they_o be_v so_o pester_v with_o the_o assyrian_a soldier_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 5.6_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v sennacherib_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o we_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o particular_o ahaz_n the_o father_n of_o hezekiah_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o assyrian_a that_o he_o shall_v help_v the_o jew_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o because_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o at_o this_o very_a time_n that_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o way_n of_o composition_n which_o himself_o assign_v he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o
dissolve_v as_o we_o find_v it_o foretell_v mat._n 24.29_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o the_o light_n therein_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o see_v than_o the_o write_n in_o a_o parchment-scrole_n can_v be_v see_v when_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o together_o and_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.26_o and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o the_o figtree_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o so_o be_v easy_o blow_v down_o ver._n 5._o for_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o psal_n 119.89_o or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n will_v cause_v a_o sword_n to_o be_v draw_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o their_o blood_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1.18_o behold_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o idumea_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o edomite_n and_o all_o the_o church_n deadly_a enemy_n for_o these_o be_v particular_o name_v only_o because_o they_o be_v always_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o country_n border_v upon_o judea_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o my_o curse_n that_o be_v even_o upon_o this_o people_n who_o i_o have_v accurse_v or_o and_o upon_o all_o other_o people_n who_o i_o have_v destine_v to_o destruction_n to_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o ver._n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o fatness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o devour_v thereby_o and_o their_o blood_n and_o fat_a be_v express_o name_v in_o allusion_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a be_v still_o offer_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v that_o next_o expression_n use_v and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o kidney_n of_o ram_n where_o he_o term_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o ram_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o slaughter_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.29_o only_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o lesser_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o inferior_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v mean_v of_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n young_a and_o old_a the_o poor_a and_o rich_a sort_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozrah_n which_o be_v then_o the_o metropolis_n of_o idumea_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n that_o be_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a festival-day_n there_o which_o be_v say_v because_o on_o such_o day_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o ver._n 7._o and_o the_o unicorn_n shall_v come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o the_o bullock_n with_o the_o bull_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n their_o great_a and_o strong_a and_o mighty_a one_o their_o prince_n and_o noble_n captain_n and_o man_n of_o war_n fierce_a cruel_a untameable_a man_n shall_v be_v knock_v down_o and_o slay_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o among_o these_o great_a sort_n of_o cattle_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n he_o mention_n unicorn_n that_o never_o use_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v purposely_o to_o hint_n unto_o we_o that_o what_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v soak_v with_o blood_n and_o their_o dust_n make_v fatness_n that_o be_v their_o land_n even_o the_o dry_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v batten_v as_o with_o dung_n by_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o their_o carcase_n ver._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o set_a time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o recompense_v abundant_o into_o their_o bosom_n all_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n for_o by_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o controversy_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o the_o edomite_n for_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v often_o do_v they_o or_o the_o controversy_n which_o god_n will_v have_v with_o they_o on_o his_o people_n behalf_n ver._n 9_o and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o brimstone_n and_o the_o land_n thereof_o shall_v become_v burn_a pitch_n that_o be_v the_o stream_n or_o the_o land_n of_o bozrah_n or_o idumea_n in_o this_o rhetorical_a description_n of_o the_o devastation_n of_o this_o country_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o allusion_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.19_o and_o deut._n 29.23_o and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o their_o city_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n shall_v burn_v like_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a the_o inhabitant_n and_o all_o therein_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v utter_o consume_v and_o destroy_v see_v obad._n 1.8_o or_o 3._o that_o their_o whole_a country_n even_o the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o best_a water_a place_n thereof_o shall_v be_v dry_a and_o parch_a as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n or_o burn_v up_o with_o shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.15_o 16._o ver._n 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o this_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n signify_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v continual_o burn_v against_o they_o like_o a_o unquenchable_a fire_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v continual_o for_o a_o long_a time_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o shall_v lie_v waste_n that_o be_v for_o many_o generation_n none_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o inhabit_v but_o shall_v be_v desolate_a for_o ever_o ver._n 11._o but_o the_o cormorant_n or_o the_o pelican_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v possess_v it_o the_o owl_n also_o and_o the_o raven_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14._o 23._o and_o psal_n 102.6_o and_o he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o line_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n that_o be_v the_o plummet_n or_o level_v of_o emptiness_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o use_v to_o hang_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o line_n of_o the_o level_n as_o we_o now_o do_v a_o plummet_n of_o lead_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o they_o that_o shall_v undertake_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o emptiness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 1.4_o whereas_o edom_n say_v we_o be_v impoverish_v but_o we_o will_v return_v and_o build_v the_o desolate_a place_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o shall_v build_v but_o i_o will_v throw_v down_o or_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v lay_v their_o whole_a land_n utter_o waste_v and_o desolate_a the_o expression_n here_o use_v of_o do_v this_o by_o line_n and_o level_a be_v take_v from_o workman_n either_o that_o be_v to_o pull_v down_o some_o part_n of_o a_o building_n be_v wont_a by_o line_n and_o level_a to_o mark_v out_o how_o far_o it_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o or_o else_o that_o have_v quite_o pull_v down_o a_o building_n do_v use_v those_o instrument_n to_o see_v the_o ground_n be_v lay_v level_a but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 21.13_o ver._n 12._o they_o shall_v call_v the_o noble_n thereof_o to_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o edomite_n shall_v
form_v it_o that_o be_v that_o all_o that_o thou_o and_o thy_o ancestor_n have_v do_v be_v indeed_o do_v by_o i_o by_o my_o decree_n and_o all-ruling_a providence_n which_o according_o therefore_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o make_v know_v by_o my_o prophet_n as_o chap._n 10.5_o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o therefore_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n in_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v have_v do_v and_o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 10.15_o now_o have_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o lay_v waste_v defence_v city_n into_o ruinous_a heap_n but_o for_o this_o whole_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.25_o ver._n 27._o therefore_o their_o inhabitant_n be_v of_o small_a power_n they_o be_v dismay_v and_o confound_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n 2_o king_n 19.26_o 27._o they_o be_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.4_o as_o the_o grass_n on_o the_o house_n top_n which_o the_o high_a it_o stand_v the_o soon_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o wither_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 129.6_o ver._n 29._o because_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o thy_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n either_o to_o fishhook_n wherewith_o when_o they_o have_v strike_v some_o great_a fish_n through_o the_o nose_n they_o use_v to_o draw_v it_o along_o this_o way_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v thus_o weary_v it_o they_o may_v the_o better_a take_v it_o up_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o that_o passage_n be_v usual_o allege_v ezek._n 29.3_o 4._o i_o be_o against_o thou_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o river_n but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o chaw_v or_o else_o to_o those_o ring_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v into_o the_o nose_n of_o bear_n and_o bufale_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o overmaster_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o up_o and_o down_o which_o way_n they_o listen_v it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v because_o thou_o rage_a against_o i_o like_o some_o furious_a wild_a beast_n therefore_o i_o will_v use_v thou_o like_o a_o beast_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o by_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o come_v and_o indeed_o because_o man_n mad_a with_o rage_n be_v wont_a to_o discover_v their_o fury_n by_o the_o puff_a of_o their_o nostril_n and_o the_o foam_a of_o their_o mouth_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o reference_n hereto_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v this_o expression_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n ver._n 30._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o thou_o o_o hezekiah_n you_o shall_v eat_v this_o year_n such_o as_o grow_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o second_o year_n that_o which_o spring_v of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n sow_v you_o and_o reap_v etc._n etc._n now_o though_o it_o can_v well_o be_v question_v that_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o and_o the_o people_n faith_n concern_v the_o forego_n promise_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o they_o both_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o sennacherib_n return_v again_o with_o a_o fresh_a army_n because_o they_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n they_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o the_o land_n and_o likewise_o especial_o against_o that_o great_a distress_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o think_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o food_n if_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o have_v so_o far_o spend_v their_o old_a store_n and_o the_o enemy_n have_v spoil_v that_o which_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v it_o may_v be_v hinder_v they_o that_o year_n from_o sow_v their_o seed_n which_o may_v have_v yield_v they_o a_o crop_n at_o harvest-time_n but_o for_o this_o sign_n and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v see_v in_o the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.30_o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n before_o chap._n 7.14_o ver._n 31._o and_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v again_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o bear_v fruit_n upward_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v multiply_v exceed_o and_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n shall_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v both_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o spiritual_o too_o which_o be_v indeed_o accomplish_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.30_o ver._n 32._o for_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o remnant_n and_o they_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o for_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a of_o which_o the_o assyrian_a have_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o shall_v not_o defend_v it_o they_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o she_o shall_v go_v out_o free_o and_o fearless_o wherever_o they_o please_v they_o that_o be_v flee_v thither_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o own_o habitation_n and_o the_o rest_n whithersoever_o their_o occasion_n shall_v call_v they_o yet_o it_o may_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o go_v forth_o to_o gather_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33.23_o 24._o and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v forth_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o repair_v the_o great_a ruin_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o many_o city_n in_o the_o land_n and_o how_o this_o may_v be_v also_o mystical_o apply_v to_o that_o small_a remnant_n that_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o zion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o god_n israel_n among_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v do_v this_o that_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v will_v do_v this_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.31_o ver._n 33._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o preserve_v his_o people_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o nor_o come_v before_o it_o with_o shield_n nor_o cast_v a_o bank_n against_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o make_v any_o assault_n upon_o it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v siege_n to_o it_o by_o come_v before_o it_o with_o shield_n be_v mean_v draw_v up_o man_n that_o be_v to_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o to_o enter_v the_o city_n who_o use_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o shield_n therewith_o to_o cover_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o or_o any_o stroke_n that_o may_v be_v make_v at_o they_o by_o those_o on_o the_o wall_n and_o by_o bank_n cast_v up_o may_v be_v mean_v those_o bank_n which_o the_o soldier_n cast_v up_o under_o the_o covert_a whereof_o they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o approach_n to_o the_o city_n or_o mount_v cast_v up_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o shoot_v into_o the_o city_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.32_o ver._n 34._o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o return_v to_o wit_n with_o great_a dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n with_o shame_n of_o face_n as_o it_o be_v express_v 2_o chron._n 32.21_o as_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a reproach_n to_o he_o to_o flee_v away_o with_o a_o few_o scatter_a troop_n through_o those_o very_a part_n by_o which_o he_o have_v a_o while_n before_o march_v in_o so_o great_a state_n and_o fury_n with_o such_o a_o gallant_a and_o numerous_a army_n ver._n 35._o for_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o my_o own_o glory_n because_o i_o have_v take_v they_o of_o my_o own_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v my_o own_o covenant-people_n and_o determine_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o settle_a place_n of_o my_o worship_n and_o that_o i_o may_v vindicate_v my_o own_o glory_n
not_o go_v on_o and_o express_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v any_o long_o for_o weep_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v in_o the_o text_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o and_o so_o what_o he_o can_v not_o or_o perhaps_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v in_o word_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v his_o tear_n speak_v and_o god_n hear_v they_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o ver._n 4._o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o isaiah_n say_v to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n so_o near_o be_v the_o sick_a bed_n of_o this_o good_a king_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n even_o his_o sigh_n and_o groan_v god_n hear_v and_o be_v present_o careful_a to_o have_v he_o comfort_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o messenger_n that_o have_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.4_o ver._n 5._o go_v and_o say_v to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v know_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o david_n concern_v his_o continue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n to_o his_o posterity_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v to_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o day_n thou_o have_v already_o live_v in_o 2_o king_n there_o be_v another_o particular_a insert_v in_o the_o promise_n here_o make_v to_o wit_n that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 20.6_o ver._n 7._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 20.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o this_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v likewise_o note_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o hereupon_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n make_v he_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o sign_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver._n 8._o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o be_v go_v down_o in_o the_o sundial_n of_o ahaz_n ten_o degree_n backward_o etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 20.9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n of_o isaiah_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o prophet_n tender_v to_o he_o two_o different_a sign_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v take_v namely_o that_o the_o shadow_n on_o the_o sundial_n shall_v either_o go_v forward_o ten_o degree_n or_o go_v backward_o ten_o degree_n and_o that_o when_o hezekiah_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n for_o the_o shadow_n to_o go_v down_o ten_o degree_n and_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o shadow_n may_v return_v backward_o ten_o degree_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o place_n hereupon_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v he_o of_o bring_v back_o the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o next_o word_n so_o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o this_o be_v express_o insert_v 2_o king_n 20.11_o and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n backward_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o withal_o this_o also_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o those_o word_n so_o the_o same_o return_v ten_o degree_n may_v well_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o miracle_n now_o wrought_v be_v not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n whilst_o the_o sun_n keep_v on_o its_o course_n but_o in_o the_o retrograde_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o indeed_o how_o else_o can_v they_o in_o babylon_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o wonder_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o and_o beside_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v depend_v much_o upon_o this_o prince_n be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bring_v back_o therefore_o of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v haste_v to_o its_o set_n and_o the_o lengthen_v of_o the_o day_n thereby_o beyond_o its_o natural_a time_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o signify_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n how_o impossible_a it_o may_v seem_v consider_v the_o desperateness_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v against_o he_o hezekiah_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o grave_a whither_o he_o be_v post_v and_o his_o life_n be_v lengthen_v out_o beyond_o expectation_n ver._n 9_o the_o writing_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n that_o be_v the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o compose_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n even_o as_o his_o father_n david_n use_v to_o do_v intend_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o posterity_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o own_o faint_a heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o his_o hearty_a thankfulness_n for_o it_o ver._n 10._o i_o say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o i_o perceive_v partly_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o my_o sickness_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v pronounce_v against_o i_o that_o god_n be_v now_o hew_v i_o down_o in_o great_a displeasure_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v within_o myself_o or_o i_o conclude_v full_o within_o myself_o as_o i_o lie_v upon_o my_o sick_a bed_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v i_o be_o now_o a_o dead_a man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 9.13_o i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n that_o be_v the_o year_n i_o may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o be_v surprise_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o likely_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n the_o reason_n whereof_o see_v before_o in_o the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 20.3_o the_o more_o hereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o his_o recovery_n ver._n 11._o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.4_o and_o 42.2_o even_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o vehement_o he_o be_v afflict_v herewith_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.13_o and_o indeed_o his_o particular_a express_v of_o this_o when_o he_o desire_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o recovery_n ver_fw-la 22._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v he_o when_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o as_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n so_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v ver._n 12._o my_o age_n be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o my_o life_n and_o abode_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o go_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n who_o use_v not_o to_o stay_v long_o in_o a_o place_n but_o to_o remove_v their_o tent_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 27.18_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n
and_o god_n great_a goodness_n to_o he_o in_o raise_v he_o upon_o his_o prayer_n to_o he_o so_o speedy_o out_o of_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v all_o his_o day_n as_o become_v a_o true_a penitent_n soft_o that_o be_v pensively_z and_o mournful_o as_o to_o his_o bewail_v the_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o have_v displease_v god_n or_o soft_o that_o be_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o as_o to_o his_o care_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o every_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v offend_v and_o displease_v he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v neither_o indeed_o can_v i_o see_v how_o this_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n probable_o understand_v ver._n 16._o o_o lord_n by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n be_v several_a way_n translate_v by_o interpreter_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_o this_o o_o lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o command_n and_o by_o thy_o providence_n accomplish_v what_o thou_o have_v speak_v be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n continue_v to_o they_o or_o prolong_v as_o thou_o please_v yea_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a or_o that_o haply_o have_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 8.3_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v and_o by_o these_o thing_n do_v my_o soul_n still_o continue_v within_o i_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o enliven_a my_o body_n so_o will_v thou_o recover_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v that_o be_v and_o so_o by_o thy_o will_n it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o recover_v and_o do_v live_v or_o so_o thou_o will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o my_o recovery_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v that_o remainder_n of_o year_n thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o i_o ver._n 17._o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n etc._n etc._n or_o on_o my_o peace_n come_v great_a bitterness_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_v healthful_a and_o well_o and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o any_o distemper_n of_o sickness_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o i_o yea_o when_o by_o god_n miraculous_a destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n both_o myself_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o settle_a peace_n and_o thereupon_o i_o begin_v to_o promise_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o live_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n on_o a_o sudden_a i_o be_v surprise_v with_o this_o bitter_a affliction_n but_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v out_o of_o thy_o fatherly_a love_n to_o i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 3.2_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o recover_v i_o even_o from_o the_o very_a grave_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n to_o wit_n as_o thing_n loathsome_a to_o thou_o which_o yet_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v so_o as_o never_o to_o charge_v they_o upon_o i_o and_o hezekiah_n that_o have_v before_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n ver_fw-la 3._o do_v yet_o withal_o acknowledge_v here_o that_o his_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v visit_v he_o with_o his_o late_a dangerous_a sickness_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o his_o recovery_n as_o in_o god_n love_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n which_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o life_n to_o he_o ver._n 18._o for_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.5_o and_o 30.9_o and_o 115.17_o hereby_o hezekiah_n intend_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n end_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n be_v that_o here_o in_o this_o world_n he_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o that_o this_o therefore_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v yea_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o chief_o rejoice_v in_o his_o recovery_n ver._n 19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o repetition_n of_o this_o word_n the_o live_n the_o live_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v clear_o discover_v how_o full_a of_o joy_n his_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o that_o by_o his_o recovery_n he_o shall_v have_v so_o fair_a a_o season_n afford_v he_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o god_n name_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n that_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n as_o thou_o have_v now_o do_v unto_o i_o they_o shall_v teach_v their_o child_n what_o great_a thing_n thou_o have_v do_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v upon_o such_o occasion_n to_o extol_v thy_o name_n and_o so_o thy_o praise_n shall_v be_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n yea_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v probable_o to_o imply_v that_o hezekiah_n have_v it_o now_o in_o his_o thought_n that_o by_o god_n gracious_a lengthen_v out_o of_o his_o day_n he_o may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n who_o he_o may_v instruct_v to_o live_v to_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n ver._n 20._o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o save_v i_o therefore_o we_o will_v sing_v my_o song_n to_o the_o string_a instrument_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o and_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o indeed_o hezekiahs_n recovery_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o he_o say_v we_o will_v sing_v my_o song_n either_o as_o intend_v the_o psalm_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o compose_v or_o else_o those_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o and_o the_o people_n use_v to_o sing_v upon_o such_o occasion_n ver._n 21._o for_o isaiah_n have_v say_v let_v they_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.7_o ver._n 22._o hezekiah_n also_o have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 7._o in_o 2_o king_n 20.8_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o day_n but_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v here_o only_o mention_v because_o this_o imply_v how_o earnest_a his_o desire_n be_v that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o recovery_n chap._n thirty-nine_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n merodach-baladan_a the_o son_n of_o baladan_n king_n of_o babylon_n send_v letter_n and_o a_o present_a to_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o messenger_n be_v call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o but_o see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o whole_a passage_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o and_o hezekiah_n be_v glad_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o be_v vainglorious_o joy_v with_o think_v how_o renown_v he_o be_v become_v even_o in_o remote_a country_n and_o withal_o haply_o as_o chucker_v himself_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o by_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o safe_a for_o the_o future_a from_o any_o further_a invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a in_o god_n protection_n as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n late_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o he_o from_o the_o assyrian_n might_n well_o have_v make_v he_o but_o for_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o show_v the_o house_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.13_o ver._n 3._o what_o say_v these_o man_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o prophet_n demand_v of_o the_o king_n not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o that_o by_o the_o king_n answer_n he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o deliver_v the_o message_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n as_o for_o his_o answer_n they_o be_v come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n etc._n etc._n
yet_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o yet_o further_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o man_n to_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v do_v because_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o septuagint_n this_o be_v translate_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o to_o prove_v the_o unsearchableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n by_o man_n natural_a understanding_n and_o again_o rom._n 11.34_o to_o prove_v the_o unsearchableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n ver._n 14._o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n and_o who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n how_o to_o frame_v or_o order_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v with_o such_o admirable_a judgement_n and_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n or_o to_o govern_v they_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n ver._n 15._o behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o worth_n or_o power_n before_o god_n or_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o what_o therefore_o can_v that_o god_n do_v who_o be_v so_o infinite_o great_a or_o how_o can_v any_o nation_n hinder_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v do_v behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v take_v they_o up_o and_o throw_v they_o away_o he_o can_v overturn_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o easy_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n because_o island_n be_v common_o esteem_v place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n think_v themselves_o most_o safe_a and_o secure_a therein_o as_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o sea_n therefore_o these_o be_v particular_o mention_v ver._n 16._o and_o lebanon_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o burn_v nor_o the_o beast_n thereof_o sufficient_a for_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o wit_n if_o man_n will_v think_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o burnt-offering_a perfect_o besit_v his_o majesty_n and_o full_o proportionable_a to_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v still_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o think_v it_o may_v be_v add_v more_o particular_o to_o imply_v how_o infinite_o short_a man_n must_v needs_o come_v of_o find_v out_o any_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 17._o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o account_n or_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 62.9_o but_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o ver_fw-la 16._o ver._n 18._o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o still_o thereby_o to_o imply_v how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o distrust_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o their_o god_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o heathen_a people_n that_o have_v none_o but_o idol-god_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n have_v indeed_o make_v use_v of_o these_o nation_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o alas_o when_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n again_o to_o rescue_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o together_o with_o this_o the_o prophet_n intend_v hereby_o to_o secure_v his_o people_n that_o do_v already_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v as_o captive_n among_o those_o idolatrous_a nation_n from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o this_o brutish_a and_o abominable_a sin_n ver._n 19_o the_o workman_n melt_v a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o brutish_a folly_n of_o those_o that_o can_v undertake_v to_o make_v themselves_o god_n and_o the_o goldsmith_n spread_v it_o over_o with_o gold_n and_o cast_v silver_n chain_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o fasten_v it_o therewith_o somewhere_o aloft_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o stir_v but_o stand_v bolt-upright_a ver._n 20._o he_o that_o be_v so_o impoverish_v that_o he_o have_v no_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o have_v no_o such_o rich_a oblation_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v to_o be_v consecrate_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o god_n for_o he_o to_o wit_n gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n choose_v a_o tree_n that_o will_v not_o rot_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n he_o seek_v unto_o he_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o prepare_v a_o grave_a image_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v that_o may_v stand_v a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o take_v it_o down_o because_o it_o be_v perish_v and_o decay_v or_o that_o may_v be_v so_o fasten_v by_o the_o workman_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o totter_v or_o fall_v down_o ver._n 21._o have_v you_o not_o know_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o of_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n that_o he_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o you_o can_v but_o know_v this_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o be_v have_v no_o body_n ever_o tell_v you_o thus_o much_o or_o have_v not_o you_o my_o people_n be_v teach_v this_o out_o of_o my_o write_a word_n have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v you_o not_o receive_v this_o by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n successive_o in_o all_o generation_n even_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o have_v you_o not_o be_v tell_v this_o even_a from_o your_o childhood_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o your_o nation_n as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o abraham_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v this_o have_v you_o not_o understand_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v some_o from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v first_o lay_v but_o rather_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o truth_n concern_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o particular_o by_o the_o strange_a foundation_n whereon_o god_n have_v unmovable_o settle_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o creation_n unto_o this_o day_n ver._n 22._o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o have_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n chap._n 66.1_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v infinite_o above_o all_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n possessor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o but_o now_o this_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v read_v as_o join_v to_o the_o forego_n verse_n thus_o have_v you_o not_o understand_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v as_o grasshopper_n to_o wit_n even_o as_o to_o man_n that_o stand_v aloft_o on_o some_o high_a mountain_n thing_n beneath_o seem_v very_o little_a for_o to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o and_o spread_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o be_v say_v most_o expositor_n for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o who_o be_v under_o the_o canopy_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o tent_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o pavilion_n or_o palace_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o ver._n 23._o that_o bring_v the_o prince_n to_o nothing_o he_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o vanity_n that_o be_v he_o make_v
west_n then_o this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n unto_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n god_n shall_v be_v praise_v the_o village_n that_o kedar_n do_v inhabit_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.16_o psal_n 120.5_o and_o cant._n 1.5_o let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o rock_n sing_v that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n petrea_n or_o of_o petra_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o those_o part_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.1_o or_o rather_o those_o that_o inhabit_v mountainous_a country_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v let_v they_o shout_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n however_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o clear_o imply_v that_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v then_o praise_v god_n ver._n 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v long_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o mind_v they_o not_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o go_v forth_o in_o great_a fury_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.14_o and_o psal_n 78.65_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o jealousy_n like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v as_o man_n stir_v and_o blow_v up_o a_o fire_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n to_o wit_n his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o his_o idolatrous_a enemy_n proceed_v from_o his_o ardent_a love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o shall_v cry_v to_o wit_n as_o soldier_n be_v wont_v to_o shout_n when_o they_o assault_v their_o enemy_n yea_o roar_v to_o wit_n like_o a_o lyon_n but_o now_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v john_n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o vanquish_v all_o his_o people_n spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o those_o that_o obstinate_o oppose_v he_o and_o be_v the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n ver._n 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n abuse_v his_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n and_o promise_a deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o follow_a similitude_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o a_o travel_a woman_n bite_v in_o her_o pain_n and_o forbear_v cry_v out_o as_o long_o as_o ever_o she_o be_v able_a and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v long_o forbear_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o bondage_n by_o they_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travel_a woman_n that_o be_v as_o such_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a birth_n be_v then_o force_v to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o many_o time_n breathe_v out_o her_o cry_n the_o loud_o because_o she_o have_v before_o suppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o thereby_o strive_v to_o help_v forward_o her_o deliverance_n till_o when_o she_o can_v expect_v no_o ease_n nor_o rest_n so_o will_v i_o with_o all_o earnestness_n hasten_v the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o i_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o pain_n until_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o will_v fall_v with_o the_o great_a fury_n upon_o their_o enemy_n because_o of_o my_o former_a forbearance_n and_o indeed_o this_o similitude_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o 1._o god_n tender_a affection_n to_o his_o people_n even_o like_o that_o of_o a_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb._n 2_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o 3_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o only_o groan_v in_o a_o more_o silent_a manner_n for_o their_o sad_a condition_n yet_o now_o the_o set_n and_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v speedy_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o child_n be_v when_o the_o mother_n cry_n be_v loud_a as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o either_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n land_n and_o devour_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v with_o hungry_a ravenous_a wild_a beast_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v kill_v their_o prey_n do_v immediate_o devour_v it_o ver._n 15._o i_o will_v make_v waste_a mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o their_o herb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o herbage_n which_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n afford_v both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o river_n island_n that_o be_v dry_v they_o up_o so_o that_o here_o and_o there_o the_o dry_a land_n shall_v appear_v like_o so_o many_o island_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a desolation_n that_o god_n will_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n when_o he_o undertake_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o thence_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o vengeance_n therein_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n that_o will_v burn_v up_o all_o before_o it_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.24_o and_o 32.22_o and_o the_o particular_a mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o lay_v waste_v their_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v either_o because_o there_o usual_o they_o have_v their_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o altar_n or_o rather_o because_o there_o they_o have_v their_o great_a city_n and_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o their_o river_n which_o be_v the_o great_a safeguard_n of_o their_o country_n all_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o country_n shall_v not_o hinder_v god_n from_o destroy_v they_o and_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n one_o particular_a whereof_z be_v note_v by_o some_o expositor_n to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v when_o cyrus_n make_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n passable_a for_o his_o army_n when_o they_o take_v babylon_n and_o then_o as_o this_o prophecy_n refer_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v that_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o ruin_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o he_o ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o be_v term_v blind_a because_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o their_o approach_a deliverance_n they_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lay_v and_o so_o regard_v not_o god_n promise_n but_o as_o man_n stupefy_v and_o hopeless_a be_v in_o continual_a perplexity_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o of_o their_o return_n into_o judea_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o way_n they_o know_v not_o and_o in_o path_n they_o have_v not_o know_v because_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n and_o so_o have_v never_o go_v that_o way_n before_o but_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o blind_a mind_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.5_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o they_o know_v nothing_o before_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o afflict_a and_o sad_a estate_n into_o a_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o and_o psal_n 112.4_o or_o rather_o i_o will_v make_v their_o way_n clear_a before_o they_o wherein_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v often_o bring_v to_o a_o stand_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o that_o be_v their_o way_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a free_a from_o those_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v find_v in_o it_o but_o under_o this_o
and_o magnify_v his_o law_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o fair_a dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o these_o two_o forego_v exposition_n may_v be_v joint_o intend_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o magnify_v his_o law_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a both_o by_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v careful_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o by_o punish_v they_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v when_o they_o do_v slight_a and_o disregard_n it_o ver._n 22._o but_o this_o be_v a_o people_n rob_v and_o spoil_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v certain_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v for_o though_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v already_o vanquish_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v be_v unquestionable_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v namely_o by_o the_o babylonian_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v they_o good_a but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o nor_o mind_n the_o warning_n give_v they_o and_o so_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o snare_v in_o hole_n that_o be_v either_o be_v take_v by_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v be_v clap_v up_o in_o cave_n and_o hole_n till_o at_o more_o leisure_n they_o may_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o they_o or_o though_o they_o fly_v into_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n hope_v there_o to_o hide_v or_o secure_v themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o coop_v up_o they_o will_v be_v only_o the_o more_o easy_o take_v this_o indeed_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n ensnare_a all_o the_o young_a man_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o this_o people_n by_o their_o infidelity_n and_o obstinacy_n bring_v their_o choice_n young_a man_n into_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n but_o the_o former_a translation_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o prison-house_n they_o be_v for_o a_o prey_n and_o none_o deliver_v for_o a_o spoil_n and_o none_o say_v restore_v that_o be_v none_o shall_v undertake_v to_o defend_v or_o deliver_v they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o babylonian_n vanquish_a of_o they_o when_o none_o appear_v considerable_o for_o their_o defence_n as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o before_o with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n when_o they_o be_v captive_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o be_v never_o bring_v back_o again_o of_o which_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v when_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o disperse_v by_o the_o roman_n under_o which_o sad_a condition_n they_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n ver._n 23._o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o this_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o prophet_n prove_v those_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o stupid_a who_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o have_v call_v god_n servant_n and_o god_n messenger_n namely_o because_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o warning_n he_o have_v now_o give_v they_o who_o will_v hearken_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o even_o in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o judgement_n now_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n or_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o warning_n now_o give_v they_o or_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o that_o will_v so_o far_o regard_v what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o by_o timely_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n to_o prevent_v those_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o will_v otherwise_o certain_o in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o ver._n 24._o who_o give_v jacob_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n common_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o judah_n be_v here_o warn_v by_o their_o example_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spoil_n that_o have_v be_v former_o make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n at_o several_a time_n by_o several_a nation_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o see_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v those_o barbarous_a enemy_n upon_o they_o the_o babylonian_n first_o and_o the_o roman_n afterward_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v intend_v than_o their_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v include_v in_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v of_o their_o destruction_n for_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n neither_o be_v they_o obedient_a to_o his_o law_n ver._n 25._o therefore_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o he_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o battle_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o sennacherib_n invade_v judea_n but_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_n invasion_n or_o that_o grievous_a war_n which_o the_o roman_n make_v against_o they_o in_o aftertime_n which_o prove_v destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o it_o have_v set_v he_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o that_o be_v it_o have_v bring_v utter_a destruction_n upon_o he_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n or_o their_o city_n and_o country_n be_v on_o a_o light_a flame_n round_o about_o for_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o conceive_v these_o word_n have_v special_a respect_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v he_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o it_o burn_v he_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n chap._n xliii_o verse_n 1._o but_o now_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v a_o day_n of_o grievous_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o shall_v continue_v obstinate_a and_o impenitnent_a notwithstanding_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o terrible_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o here_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n return_v to_o his_o former_a consolation_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o and_o destroy_v his_o people_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o remnant_n who_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v deal_v gracious_o as_o with_o his_o own_o peculiar_a inheritance_n but_o now_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n that_o be_v who_o as_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o first_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n so_o i_o also_o form_v thou_o and_o mould_v thou_o into_o a_o national_a church_n and_o state_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o holy_a people_n for_o myself_o for_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o chief_o intend_v be_v evident_a by_o many_o place_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.23_o deut._n 32.6_o and_o psal_n 95.6_o fear_v not_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.10_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n deliver_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o sad_a condition_n which_o may_v encourage_v thou_o to_o wait_v upon_o i_o for_o future_a deliverance_n or_o i_o have_v determnine_v to_o deliver_v thou_o to_o wit_n both_o from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o from_o your_o spiritual_a captivity_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v in_o my_o special_a favour_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 33.17_o or_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n and_o by_o that_o name_n have_v distinguish_v thou_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o be_v i_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.8_o 9_o ver._n 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o
tow_n or_o flax_n be_v the_o rather_o use_v in_o allusion_n to_o egypt_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o those_o kind_n of_o commodity_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.9_o ver._n 18._o remember_v you_o not_o the_o former_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v now_o foretell_v be_v so_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a that_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o so_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n former_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o as_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o that_o that_o former_a deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n though_o very_o wonderful_a be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v of_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o hereby_o i_o conceive_v be_v joint_o mean_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o yea_o principal_o that_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.1_o for_o first_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o as_o be_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o in_o many_o regard_v that_o of_o bring_v they_o back_o out_o of_o babylon_n into_o their_o own_o country_n may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a and_o more_o wonderful_a mercy_n as_o namely_o beside_o other_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v give_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a estate_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n than_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o as_o their_o misery_n be_v great_a when_o they_o be_v make_v bondslave_n in_o babylon_n so_o the_o mercy_n be_v great_a when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o this_o bondage_n and_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o wonder_n above_o all_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o most_o unexpected_a and_o strange_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n that_o a_o heathen_a king_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o send_v back_o god_n poor_a captive_a people_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o give_v they_o back_o all_o the_o rich_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v such_o strict_a order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a provision_n both_o for_o their_o journey_n homeward_o and_o for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o elsewhere_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v prize_v above_o the_o other_o jer._n 16.14_o 15._o the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n but_o second_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n people_n be_v so_o far_o transcendent_o above_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mind_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o this_o therefore_o be_v questionless_a chief_o here_o intend_v so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o former_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v comparative_o remember_v be_v mean_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n together_o with_o all_o that_o follow_v unto_o their_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o by_o the_o great_a deliverance_n that_o have_v be_v now_o promise_v which_o shall_v make_v the_o former_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n forget_v be_v mean_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n even_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n ver._n 19_o behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o new_a and_o notable_a work_n far_o above_o what_o i_o have_v former_o do_v whereby_o be_v joint_o mean_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n together_o with_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o though_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v do_v till_o very_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n as_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v within_o a_o short_a time_n now_o it_o shall_v spring_v forth_o and_o that_o because_o god_n providence_n will_v be_v present_o work_v towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o especial_o because_o several_a age_n be_v but_o as_o a_o moment_n with_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 90.4_o shall_v you_o not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v certain_o do_v and_o that_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v now_o promise_v i_o will_v even_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.3_o 4._o and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.7_o 8._o and_o 41.18_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o fair_a and_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a passage_n which_o god_n will_v give_v they_o in_o their_o return_n through_o the_o desert_n from_o babylon_n to_o judea_n and_o likewise_o spiritual_o of_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o bring_v in_o of_o people_n to_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a ver._n 20._o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n either_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n provide_v so_o careful_o and_o bountiful_o for_o his_o people_n in_o their_o return_n through_o those_o dry_a and_o barren_a desert_n through_o which_o they_o go_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n shall_v stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o adore_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o his_o people_n therein_o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o the_o very_a unreasonable_a creature_n do_v honour_n god_n by_o forbear_v to_o do_v his_o people_n any_o hurt_n that_o so_o their_o passage_n through_o those_o desert_n may_v be_v the_o free_a and_o safe_a or_o else_o that_o they_o fare_v the_o better_a because_o of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n even_o as_o when_o god_n bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o the_o israelite_n the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n be_v refresh_v thereby_o for_o as_o when_o such_o creature_n do_v languish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o psal_n 104.21_o so_o when_o they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o provision_n god_n afford_v they_o and_o be_v cheer_v therewith_o they_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o kind_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o psal_n 148.7_o and_o thus_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v refresh_v with_o god_n bounty_n to_o his_o people_n be_v say_v to_o honour_n god_n for_o it_o because_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a but_o now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n a_o brutish_a people_n be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n and_o honour_v god_n for_o those_o water_n of_o life_n wherewith_o god_n have_v refresh_v their_o soul_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.6_o 7._o ver._n 21._o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n some_o think_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o conversion_n they_o conceive_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o oppose_v they_o to_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o wickedness_n god_n complain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n in_o general_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.18_o and_o they_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v certain_o deliver_v they_o namely_o because_o
near_o or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o tell_v and_o say_v what_o they_o can_v by_o way_n of_o defend_v their_o idol-god_n yea_o after_o they_o have_v meet_v and_o consult_v together_o about_o it_o which_o be_v certain_o intend_v in_o those_o word_n bring_v they_o near_o yea_o let_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o particular_a be_v express_v whereby_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o prove_v their_o idol-god_n to_o be_v true_a god_n who_o have_v declare_v this_o from_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v which_o of_o your_o idol-god_n have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v foretell_v this_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n and_o so_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v even_o from_o abraham_n unto_o this_o time_n who_o have_v tell_v it_o from_o that_o time_n that_o be_v from_o ancient_a time_n as_o be_v before_o say_v but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 44.8_o have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n that_o be_v a_o true_a god_n a_o god_n indeed_o able_a to_o save_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n whereby_o often_o before_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o idol-god_n be_v no_o true_a god_n namely_o because_o they_o can_v not_o foretell_v future_a thing_n nor_o save_v those_o that_o serve_v they_o as_o the_o true-god_n do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.22_o 26._o and_o 43.9_o 12._o ver._n 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v not_o to_o your_o idol-god_n that_o can_v save_v you_o but_o look_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v own_v i_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n worship_v i_o and_o seek_v unto_o i_o and_o trust_v in_o i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 123.1_o 2._o and_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n both_o temporal_o from_o your_o strait_n and_o danger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_o hereafter_o and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o god_n purpose_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o etc._n etc._n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o forego_n invitation_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o own_o the_o true_a god_n to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v their_o wise_a course_n so_o to_o do_v here_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v his_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a especial_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n therefore_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.13_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v say_v some_o upon_o good_a and_o righteous_a ground_n it_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v own_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n or_o rather_o in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o do_v what_o i_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o be_v the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v be_v a_o decree_n irrevocable_a i_o will_v never_o reverse_v it_o or_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v it_o shall_v not_o return_v without_o effect_n as_o man_n often_o do_v that_o go_v out_o upon_o some_o enterprise_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v what_o they_o design_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v that_o be_v i_o will_v so_o manifest_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v former_o worship_v idol-god_n and_o swear_v by_o they_o shall_v then_o know_v and_o worship_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n or_o swear_v fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o i_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.18_o this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o cite_v this_o place_n as_o a_o proof_n that_o all_o mankind_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v stand_v crouch_v before_o he_o as_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o judge_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o bow_n of_o all_o nation_n before_o god_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o way_n of_o own_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o be_v a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o universal_a subjection_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o he_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o own_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v of_o it_o and_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o all_o nation_n ver._n 24._o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n sure_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n and_o according_a to_o this_o translation_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n even_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v own_v and_o serve_v he_o shall_v upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v with_o much_o rejoice_n that_o in_o he_o be_v abundance_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v justice_z truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o a_o all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o do_v for_o they_o whatever_o he_o please_v this_o they_o shall_v find_v experimental_o and_o so_o to_o their_o comfort_n shall_v see_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v with_o they_o than_o when_o they_o serve_v idol-god_n but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n there_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o those_o convert_v before_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o righteousness_n both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a and_o all_o the_o strength_n they_o have_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v even_o to_o he_o shall_v man_n come_v and_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a some_o understand_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o it_o even_o to_o he_o shall_v man_n come_v of_o the_o convert_v before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o embrace_v the_o advice_n before_o give_v they_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 65.4_o though_o before_o alien_n and_o heathen_n and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a they_o understand_v of_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o do_v obstinate_o despise_v god_n and_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n but_o then_o other_o again_o understand_v both_o branch_n of_o these_o that_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o god_n but_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v perforce_o come_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n ver._n 25._o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v some_o hold_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o be_v that_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o lord_n plead_v their_o cause_n against_o their_o enemy_n by_o rescue_v
the_o ruler_n use_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o base_a of_o servant_n or_o slave_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v that_o be_v even_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o last_o own_o thou_o that_o be_v so_o despise_v and_o abhor_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o shall_v stoop_v to_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o soveragnty_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n bring_v this_o about_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n make_v concern_v thou_o and_o these_o prince_n be_v convince_v hereof_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n submit_v themselves_o to_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v choose_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v despise_v of_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n thus_o i_o say_v these_o word_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n joint_o together_a and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o abhor_v of_o nation_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n particular_o so_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o scum_n and_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o kill_v they_o and_o yet_o withal_o that_o afterward_o even_o their_o king_n do_v honour_v she_o and_o submit_v to_o she_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n have_v faithful_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o she_o ver._n 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o have_v be_v express_v twice_o before_o verse_n 5._o and_o 7._o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o mystery_n now_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n here_o repeat_v and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v here_o again_o to_o christ_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o and_o that_o happy_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o david_n have_v long_o before_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n my_o prayer_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n psal_n 69.13_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o when_o the_o set_a time_n shall_v come_v which_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v then_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o his_o people_n for_o these_o word_n may_v well_o comprehend_v both_o his_o prayer_n upon_o earth_n such_o as_o that_o john_n 17._o and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o whereto_o god_n appoint_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o support_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42_o 1-6_a and_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o in_o the_o time_n determine_v by_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o and_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o this_o acceptable_a time_n must_v needs_o here_o be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v express_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n thereto_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o also_o must_v be_v according_o understand_v and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.6_o and_o to_o make_v good_a by_o thou_o all_o the_o deliverance_n which_o by_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v for_o my_o people_n whether_o corporal_n as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n or_o spiritual_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n whereof_o that_o other_o out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n be_v a_o shadow_n and_o type_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o establish_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o cause_n to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a heritage_n for_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o type_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o the_o establish_n or_o raise_v up_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n again_o or_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o its_o former_a flourish_a condition_n and_o by_o cause_v to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a heritage_n be_v sure_o mean_v the_o people_n re-edify_n and_o then_o their_o re-posessing_a of_o their_o old_a inheritance_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a but_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n deliverance_n by_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v thereby_o be_v the_o restitution_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o which_o be_v sink_v very_o low_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o inheritance_n by_o raise_v up_o and_o restore_v to_o life_n earthly_a &_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n concern_v christ_n luk._n 2.34_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n by_o cheer_v poor_a sinner_n oppress_v with_o the_o bondage_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v &_o lose_v by_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n ver._n 9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n this_o be_v still_o speak_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o type_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captiutated_a jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.13_o so_o principal_o in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n set_v free_a his_o redeem_v once_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n especial_o from_o that_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o blindness_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o shall_v feed_v in_o the_o way_n and_o their_o pasture_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o high_a place_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n for_o who_o the_o shepherd_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v good_a pasture_n and_o that_o be_v wont_a as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o graze_v on_o the_o road-way_n as_o they_o go_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v 1._o concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n both_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o go_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o likewise_o that_o their_o country_n that_o have_v lie_v long_o untilled_a and_o desolate_a shall_v every_o where_n be_v abundant_o fruitful_a at_o their_o return_n even_o in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v usual_o barren_a and_o 2._o concern_v christ_n redeem_v one_o that_o they_o shall_v plentiful_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o place_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.17_o 18._o ver._n 10._o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o still_o under_o the_o same_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shepherd_n provide_v for_o his_o flock_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.11_o and_o 41.17_o 18._o and_o 48.21_o and_o here_o again_o as_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o
be_v mean_v of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o doubtless_o of_o strive_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o in_o god_n eye_n you_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o assure_v your_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o all_o your_o strait_n now_o that_o which_o he_o first_o assay_n here_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o be_v concern_v the_o small_a number_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o that_o deliverance_n and_o restitution_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v wrought_v which_o by_o he_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o the_o fewness_n of_o that_o little_a remnant_n that_o shall_v come_v home_o out_o of_o babylon_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o numerousness_n of_o that_o nation_n former_o and_o likewise_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o that_o nation_n when_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o encourage_v they_o herein_o be_v that_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o remember_v how_o miraculous_o he_o have_v former_o multiply_v their_o nation_n look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v and_o to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n whence_o you_o be_v dig_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n look_v to_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n you_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n have_v your_o descent_n and_o the_o rather_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o sarah_n the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v the_o stone-querry_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o dig_v with_o respect_n to_o abraham_n dead_a body_n and_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n rom._n 4.19_o they_o be_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n like_o dry_a and_o hard_a rock_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o likely_a yea_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n no_o possibility_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o issue_n until_o god_n be_v please_v miraculous_o to_o open_a sarah_n womb._n now_o if_o god_n do_v at_o first_o from_o such_o a_o dead_a stock_n raise_v such_o a_o numerous_a nation_n as_o they_o have_v be_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v discourage_v at_o that_o very_a small_a remnant_n to_o which_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v ver._n 2._o look_v unto_o abraham_n your_o father_n and_o unto_o sarah_n that_o bear_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o former_a word_n for_o i_o call_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v i_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o chaldea_n when_o he_o be_v a_o lone_a man_n one_o man_n and_o childless_a too_o yea_o without_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o child_n by_o sarah_n be_v barren_a and_o at_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n past_o any_o hope_n of_o child_a and_o bless_v he_o and_o increase_v he_o that_o be_v as_o in_o many_o other_o regard_v i_o bless_v he_o so_o particular_o in_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o they_o become_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n for_o multitude_n and_o hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v this_o can_v likewise_o increase_v and_o multiply_v their_o church_n and_o people_n though_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o never_o so_o poor_a a_o remnant_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 3._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v comfort_v zion_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o manifold_a blessing_n and_o particular_o with_o a_o abundant_a increase_n as_o he_o do_v abraham_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.1_o and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v comfort_v all_o her_o waste_a place_n that_o be_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o her_o city_n and_o state_n again_o and_o those_o place_n that_o lay_v desolate_a shall_v be_v inhabit_v again_o with_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o he_o will_v make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o 2._o but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v needs_o intend_v the_o holy_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o believer_n and_o particular_o the_o mighty_a alteration_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o apostatise_v church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o great_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.10_o and_o psal_n 126.2_o but_o as_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o afflict_a conscience_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 4._o harken_v unto_o i_o my_o people_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o o_o my_o natition_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v still_o to_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o a_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o that_o be_v say_v some_o that_o will_v limit_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o i_o will_v bring_v home_o my_o people_n to_o their_o own_o land_n so_o i_o will_v govern_v they_o there_o as_o i_o own_o people_n do_v not_o think_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v lose_v among_o they_o by_o their_o long_a bondage_n when_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o home_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o my_o law_n as_o former_o and_o according_o they_o expound_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v good_a my_o promise_n to_o my_o people_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o all_o nation_n but_o questionless_a it_o be_v that_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n here_o say_v shall_v proceed_v from_o he_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o so_o one_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v so_o exceed_o multiply_v as_o be_v before_o say_v namely_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o they_o and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o next_o clause_n and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o gospel_n to_o rest_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o light_n which_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o blow_v out_o for_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v call_v god_n judgement_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o sceptre_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v word_n ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n promiscuous_o one_o for_o another_o ver._n 5._o my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o i_o will_v approve_v myself_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a by_o perform_v my_o promise_n of_o save_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.27_o and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o that_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o enemy_n and_o the_o last_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v may_v also_o imply_v our_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n and_o christ_n govern_n his_o church_n as_o a_o righteous_a king_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.10_o 11._o my_o salvation_n be_v go_v forth_o see_v chap._n 43.19_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v may_v relate_v either_o to_o the_o make_v know_v god_n decree_n to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o prophet_n or_o to_o the_o approach_a and_o go_v forth_o of_o cyrus_n his_o decree_n concern_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n and_o my_o arm_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o my_o almighty_a power_n i_o will_v punish_v the_o nation_n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o that_o oppress_v my_o church_n or_o by_o my_o own_o power_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o confirm_v by_o many_o miraculous_a work_n many_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o shall_v submit_v
no_o way_n injure_v they_o for_o though_o hezekiah_n have_v at_o first_o revolt_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o afterward_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o by_o mutual_a agreement_n make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o you_o know_v how_o god_n destroy_v he_o and_o his_o mighty_a army_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n thus_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o hint_n here_o give_v the_o jew_n of_o two_o former_a deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o people_n and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o show_v what_o might_n be_v infer_v from_o hence_o concern_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o people_n in_o babylon_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o several_a expositor_n do_v judge_v otherwise_o concern_v the_o second_o clause_n and_o the_o assyrian_a oppress_v they_o without_o cause_n for_o some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o assyrian_a there_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v mean_v and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o israelite_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n only_o to_o sojourn_v there_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n do_v without_o cause_n sore_o oppress_v they_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v build_v upon_o mere_a groundless_a and_o improbable_a conjecture_n as_o namely_o that_o that_o pharaoh_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n exod._n 1.8_o be_v a_o stranger_n even_o a_o assyrian_a or_o else_o that_o all_o tyrant_n be_v in_o those_o day_n by_o a_o proverbial_a way_n of_o speak_v call_v assur_n other_o therefore_o say_v that_o by_o the_o assyrian_a the_o babylonian_a be_v mean_v and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o assyrian_a because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v always_o former_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n and_o all_o assyria_n be_v at_o present_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n yea_o the_o rather_o too_o because_o the_o assyrian_n frequent_v invade_v judea_n in_o former_a time_n do_v open_v a_o door_n to_o that_o absolute_a conquest_n which_o the_o babylonian_n do_v afterward_o make_v of_o that_o people_n and_z their_z carrying_z they_o away_z captive_n into_o babylon_n and_o so_o according_o they_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v of_o old_a wrongful_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o sojourn_v among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o babylonian_n have_v now_o do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v here_o two_o instance_n give_v of_o god_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o oppress_a people_n former_o and_o that_o god_n argue_v from_o hence_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o that_o if_o god_n punish_v the_o egyptian_n for_o deal_v so_o hardly_o and_o inhuman_o with_o his_o people_n that_o go_v down_o into_o that_o country_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n that_o they_o may_v sojourn_v there_o though_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n have_v some_o pretence_n for_o what_o he_o do_v because_o they_o be_v in_o his_o dominion_n and_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o again_o if_o god_n destroy_v the_o assyrian_n that_o only_o invade_v and_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o afflict_v they_o there_o in_o their_o own_o country_n much_o more_o will_v he_o punish_v the_o babylonian_n who_o without_o cause_n invade_v their_o country_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n ver._n 5._o now_o therefore_o what_o have_v i_o here_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o my_o people_n be_v take_v away_o for_o nought_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n be_v very_o concise_a in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v understand_v several_a way_n as_o 1._o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 3._o now_o that_o my_o people_n have_v be_v forcible_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n without_o any_o price_n pay_v to_o i_o for_o they_o what_o have_v i_o here_o that_o be_v what_o gain_n and_o advantage_n do_v i_o get_v by_o their_o be_v here_o in_o bondage_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bargain_n of_o my_o make_n neither_o do_v i_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v i_o delay_v the_o rescue_v of_o my_o people_n from_o this_o their_o captivity_n or_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v i_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o egyptian_n and_o assyrian_n that_o oppress_v my_o people_n but_o punish_v they_o what_o have_v i_o here_o in_o babylon_n that_o shall_v move_v i_o to_o spare_v they_o that_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o captive_a into_o a_o strange_a country_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o or_o what_o have_v i_o here_o to_o do_v but_o to_o destroy_v babylon_n and_o to_o hasten_v the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n from_o their_o great_a oppression_n here_o or_o 3._o as_o bewal_a the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n have_v no_o people_n leave_v i_o here_o in_o judea_n what_o do_v i_o here_o why_o do_v i_o not_o go_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o fetch_v my_o people_n from_o thence_o or_o 4._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o bondage_n in_o babylon_n what_o have_v i_o here_o in_o babylon_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v as_o a_o captive_n here_o among_o my_o people_n and_o not_o carry_v they_o back_o again_o to_o my_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o some_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v i_o stay_v any_o long_o among_o this_o people_n sell_v over_o for_o nought_o and_o not_o remove_v from_o they_o and_o gather_v to_o myself_o another_o people_n or_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o what_o my_o people_n suffer_v here_o in_o babylon_n see_v they_o lie_v under_o a_o far_o great_a oppression_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n why_o do_v i_o not_o hasten_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o bondage_n all_o these_o several_a way_n these_o first_o word_n be_v understand_v by_o expositor_n not_o without_o some_o ground_n of_o probability_n but_o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v do_v best_a suit_n with_o our_o translation_n however_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a word_n they_o that_o rule_v over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o their_o cruel_a oppress_v they_o both_o outward_o and_o in_o their_o conscience_n also_o and_o my_o name_n continual_o every_o day_n be_v blaspheme_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o my_o people_n who_o continual_o insult_v as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v my_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v god_n name_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o people_n rom._n 2.24_o but_o doubtless_o the_o prophet_n intend_v here_o the_o heathen_n blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o boast_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o protect_v or_o deliver_v his_o people_n according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v also_o in_o ezek._n 36.20_o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n ver._n 6._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o my_o people_n have_v be_v thus_o carry_v away_o for_o nought_o and_o have_v be_v thus_o cruel_o oppress_v and_o especial_o because_o their_o enemy_n have_v thus_o blaspheme_v my_o name_n my_o people_n shall_v know_v my_o name_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v experimental_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o faithful_a to_o make_v good_a all_o my_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n when_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o do_v now_o foretell_v these_o thing_n by_o my_o prophet_n in_o that_o i_o will_v exact_o then_o accomplish_v what_o i_o now_o foretell_v ver._n 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v how_o welcome_a delightful_a and_o acceptable_a shall_v
as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o grave_a as_o they_o have_v bring_v christ_n 2._o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n namely_o that_o thereby_o many_o wicked_a man_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a one_o among_o they_o most_o unlikely_a to_o yield_v shall_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o bury_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o own_v he_o though_o crucify_a and_o bury_v as_o their_o lord_n and_o as_o his_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n again_o 3._o some_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o his_o suffering_n but_o in_o a_o several_a way_n for_o 1._o some_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n even_o the_o great_a one_o of_o those_o time_n such_o as_o be_v caiaphas_n and_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o he_o how_o they_o please_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26.45_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n or_o for_o so_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o jewish_a people_n give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n pilate_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v crucify_v and_o bury_v he_o as_o they_o please_v but_o 2._o other_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_z according_o shall_v be_v execute_v among_o other_o malefactor_n in_o mount_n calvary_n the_o ordinary_a place_n where_o such_o kind_n of_o varlet_n use_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o bury_v according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n but_o yet_o withal_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n as_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v express_o call_v matth._n 27.57_o the_o evangelist_n thereby_o point_v as_o some_o think_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n or_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v 1_o pet._n 2.22_o neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o unquestionable_a truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o several_a exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o either_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o those_o that_o crucify_a christ_n because_o they_o have_v deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o a_o innocent_a man_n that_o have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n blame-worthy_a either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o 2._o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v efficacious_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o wicked_a man_n yea_o even_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a of_o they_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o any_o guilt_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o as_o a_o spotless_a lamb_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o or_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v among_o those_o notorious_a malefactor_n in_o that_o common_a place_n appoint_v for_o their_o burial_n in_o or_o about_o mount_n calvary_n but_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v honourable_o lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n which_o a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a person_n have_v provide_v for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o new_a man_n indeed_o as_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o sin_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n ver._n 10._o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v sore_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o poor_a sinner_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 5._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o o_o god_n shall_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o that_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n or_o himself_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sinful_a man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o his_o soul_n shall_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v willing_o even_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o death_n see_v gal._n 3.13_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n that_o be_v his_o spiritual_a progeny_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o shall_v be_v beget_v again_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o have_v a_o numerous_a seed_n because_o he_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o shall_v live_v and_o see_v his_o seed_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o because_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v thereby_o purchase_v they_o to_o himself_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o that_o joh._n 12.24_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o likewise_o because_o it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v so_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o both_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v joh._n 7.39_o he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o reign_v long_o over_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o after_o that_o together_o with_o his_o church_n eternal_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v way_n thereto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o nation_n see_v joh._n 4.34_o and_o 6.39_o ver._n 11._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o with_o much_o content_a and_o delight_n see_v and_o enjoy_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.7_o and_o psal_n 34.12_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o toilsome_a and_o wearisome_a pain_n that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n he_o have_v endure_v and_o that_o especial_o in_o his_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pressure_n of_o divine_a wrath_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v call_v the_o prosper_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o namely_o the_o gather_n of_o multitude_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n together_o with_o that_o transcendency_n of_o glory_n whereunto_o himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v after_o his_o suffering_n and_o labour_n see_v phil._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o luke_n 24.26_o and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_v once_o and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o wit_n with_o full_a content_n and_o delight_n as_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o earnest_o thirst_v after_o and_o account_v it_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n for_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n even_o as_o a_o husbandman_n be_v satisfy_v when_o after_o all_o his_o toil_n he_o come_v to_o reap_v a_o plenteous_a harvest_n and_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v satisfy_v when_o after_o all_o her_o pain_n in_o travel_n she_o see_v
thou_o now_o or_o thou_o shall_v be_v now_o in_o a_o joyful_a prosperous_a and_o glorious_a condition_n for_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o night_n of_o thy_o adversity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o prosperity_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v beginning_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v where_o it_o rise_v in_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o captivity_n to_o settle_v thou_o again_o in_o thy_o own_o land_n or_o to_o make_v thou_o renown_v and_o glorious_a but_o indeed_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o time_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o appear_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o now_o under_o this_o type_n the_o great_a bliss_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o stir_v up_o to_o arise_v and_o shine_v or_o to_o be_v enlighten_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n namely_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o glory_n whereto_o she_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o the_o light_n be_v come_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n thy_o light_n come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v christ_n joh._n 8.12_o long_o since_o promise_v to_o they_o and_o in_o who_o they_o have_v in_o many_o respect_v a_o special_a interest_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o abrogate_a law_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o or_o that_o bless_a and_o joyful_a estate_n whereto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o advance_v ver._n 2._o for_o behold_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n &c_n &c_n to_o wit_n you_o the_o whilst_o enjoy_v great_a and_o marvellous_a light_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v add_v the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o approach_a happiness_n that_o whilst_o other_o nation_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o thick_a darkness_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o egypt_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v in_o goshen_n that_o have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n now_o though_o this_o in_o the_o type_n be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o lightsome_a comfortable_a condition_n at_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n then_o appear_v gracious_o among_o they_o and_o shine_v favourable_o upon_o they_o and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v clear_o discover_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n whilst_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o neighbour_n nation_n be_v under_o the_o dismal_a darkness_n of_o sore_a tribulation_n be_v subdue_v and_o waste_v by_o cyrus_n who_o set_v they_o free_a yet_o questioneless_a it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o that_o whilst_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o shall_v arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o dispel_v all_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o shall_v lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n ver._n 3._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o type_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a respect_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o wondrous_a and_o glorious_a return_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o foreign_a nation_n and_o king_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.6_o 7._o but_o with_o respect_n of_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v principal_o doubtless_o mean_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o even_o these_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n that_o be_v heathen_a king_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o brightness_n that_o shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o or_o because_o of_o thy_o brightness_n when_o thou_o shall_v arise_v in_o great_a glory_n from_o a_o low_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.23_o ver._n 4._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o set_v forth_o as_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o shall_v from_o all_o country_n round_o about_o come_v flock_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o and_o 14.1_o and_o 43.5_o but_o especial_o chap._n 49.22_o though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a nation_n and_o former_o at_o great_a enmity_n among_o themselves_o yet_o shall_v come_v in_o willing_o together_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o church_n with_o the_o christian_a jew_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n flock_v home_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o they_o have_v flee_v or_o be_v carry_v captive_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v intend_v in_o the_o type_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o relation_n the_o word_n have_v to_o the_o forego_n verse_n do_v clear_o show_v and_o so_o i_o understand_v also_o the_o follow_a word_n thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nurse_v at_o thy_o side_n that_o be_v carry_v in_o thy_o arm_n and_o bosom_n namely_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o mother_n ver._n 5._o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v feed_v thy_o eye_n with_o this_o please_a sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o thou_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v and_o flow_v together_o that_o be_v flock_v together_o to_o behold_v such_o a_o joyful_a sight_n and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v to_o wit_n with_o admiration_n at_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o high_a and_o glorious_a estate_n whereto_o god_n have_v sudden_o raise_v they_o especial_o by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o wonderful_a and_o unexpected_a joy_n do_v usual_o work_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o heart_n in_o man_n see_v gen._n 45.26_o 27._o whence_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o it_o jer._n 33.9_o and_o therefore_o be_v these_o here_o join_v together_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v to_o wit_n with_o joy_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 119.32_o and_o indeed_o though_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v at_o first_o grudge_n at_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n before_o they_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o it_o see_v act_n 10.45_o and_o 11.18_o because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n because_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v turn_v towards_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o sea_n upon_o thou_o but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n shall_v be_v affect_v as_o be_v before_o say_v because_o such_o multitude_n of_o foreign_a nation_n shall_v embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v kind_o affect_v to_o they_o who_o they_o hate_v before_o bountiful_o impart_v of_o their_o riches_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o people_n the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v
in_o prosperity_n yea_o in_o heaven_n unto_o all_o eternity_n ver._n 21._o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v true_o such_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v be_v righteous_a to_o wit_n perfect_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o real_o also_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 4.3_o and_o 59.20_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n again_o for_o many_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.18_o lest_o that_o poor_a remnant_n that_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o thence_o shall_v fear_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o therefore_o be_v this_o promise_n add_v but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n peculiar_a church_n and_o people_n the_o new_a world_n say_v our_o divine_n in_o their_o large_a annotation_n by_o christ_n renew_v and_o restore_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n here_o in_o full_a perfection_n hereafter_o whereof_o god_n give_v canaan_n to_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n that_o they_o may_v therein_o abide_v by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v they_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o which_o he_o have_v here_o foretell_v concern_v god_n people_n namely_o because_o a_o graft_n plant_v by_o the_o great_a god_n must_v needs_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o great_a delight_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v in_o they_o even_o as_o man_n be_v wont_v high_o to_o esteem_v those_o tree_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o plant_n and_o especial_o because_o his_o aim_n in_o plant_v they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.23_o ver._n 22._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o miraculous_a multiplication_n of_o god_n people_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o one_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a small_a family_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n that_o his_o family_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v like_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v return_v from_o babylon_n that_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a remnant_n to_o speak_v of_o yet_o they_o shall_v soon_o become_v again_o a_o very_a numerous_a people_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o that_o be_v very_o little_a at_o first_o yet_o it_o shall_v sudden_o increase_v even_o to_o admiration_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 110.3_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o a_o few_o yet_o how_o soon_o have_v they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o peter_n by_o one_o sermon_n win_v three_o thousand_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n act_v 2.41_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o term_n himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o he_o alone_o even_o in_o remote_a country_n some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o branch_n understand_v of_o a_o few_o grow_n to_o great_a multitude_n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o then_o the_o second_o branch_n and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n of_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v potent_a and_o mighty_a men._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o in_o both_o branch_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o word_n render_v strong_a be_v sometime_o use_v for_o numerous_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.14_o again_o some_o will_v have_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o these_o expression_n to_o be_v that_o man_n even_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o small_a gift_n of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v in_o multitude_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o clear_a i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v however_o impossible_a this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v yet_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o i_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o my_o command_n will_v not_o defer_v it_o but_o speedy_o dispatch_v it_o chap._n lxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v in_o express_a term_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o that_o the_o people_n may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o foretell_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o in_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v he_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o enable_v whereof_o i_o speak_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o according_o fit_v i_o with_o gift_n suitable_a thereto_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v a_o sign_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 19.15_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o that_o be_v to_o heal_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.3_o the_o brokenhearted_a that_o be_v the_o poor_a brokenhearted_a captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o so_o we_o must_v likewise_o understand_v all_o that_o follow_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n well_o but_o now_o as_o clear_v it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o likewise_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o that_o because_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n our_o saviour_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n have_v read_v this_o text_n out_o of_o isaiah_n he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o he_o luke_n 4.21_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o of_o he_o therefore_o principal_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.2_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o be_v set_v i_o apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o abundant_o fit_v i_o for_o it_o by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o i_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.7_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a or_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v luke_n 4.18_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o they_o or_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o man_n poor_a in_o spirit_n meekn_v and_o humble_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v that_o be_v to_o heal_v they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v luke_n 4.18_o to_o wit_n by_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v which_o last_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v render_v in_o luke_n 4.18_o and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o reason_n whereof_o expositor_n usual_o say_v be_v because_o man_n set_v free_a out_o of_o dark_a prison_n have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o eye_n open_v thereby_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o 49.9_o yea_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n
more_o in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v read_v this_o text_n out_o of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v of_o which_o therefore_o some_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o septuagint_n by_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o forego_n word_n and_o so_o be_v read_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 2._o to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o set_a time_n when_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o people_n into_o his_o favour_n again_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o questionless_a it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o that_o set_a time_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4_o 4._o wherein_o god_n be_v please_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n upon_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o tender_v unto_o poor_a sinner_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a reconciliation_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o time_n welcome_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o those_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v groan_v under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o rom._n 10.15_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.8_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n leu._n 25.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o our_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o babylonian_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n or_o mystical_o when_o christ_n will_v destroy_v the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o rescue_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 59.17_o 18._o yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v cast_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n together_o with_o satan_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n former_o mention_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v all_o the_o several_a expression_n add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 3._o to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v goodly_a and_o beautiful_a garment_n instead_o of_o ash_n wherein_o they_o sit_v and_o wherewith_o they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 58.5_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourn_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.7_o and_o 104.15_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n that_o be_v such_o garment_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o praise_v for_o their_o beauty_n and_o bravery_n or_o such_o garment_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v on_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o triumph_n when_o thy_o meet_a together_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o some_o great_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v as_o tree_n cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n or_o spiritual_o dead_a may_v sprout_v up_o again_o and_o flourish_v and_o both_o be_v and_o be_v esteem_v a_o righteous_a people_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.21_o ver._n 4._o and_o they_o shall_v build_v the_o old_a waste_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 58.12_o and_o 60_o 10._o ver._n 5._o and_o stranger_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v your_o flock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n that_o the_o heathen_n whether_o take_v in_o war_n or_o buy_v or_o hire_v by_o you_o shall_v cheerful_o and_o ready_o serve_v you_o even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o servile_a employment_n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 14.1_o 2._o but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o learned_a expositor_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o even_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n many_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o that_o shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ver._n 6._o but_o you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v call_v you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o i_o conceive_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n will_v have_v this_o understand_v particular_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n thus_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o despise_v and_o abuse_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o babylon_n it_o be_v like_a above_o the_o other_o captive_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v among_o the_o people_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o questionless_a the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o as_o before_z to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o according_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v they_o that_o however_o base_o they_o have_v be_v use_v and_o esteem_v in_o babylon_n yet_o 1._o when_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v abroad_o and_o in_o as_o great_a repute_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o priest_n a_o holy_a people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o 2._o when_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o be_v priest_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 1.6_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n even_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o see_v rom._n 12.1_o and_o 15.16_o heb._n 13.15_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.5_o 6_o 7.1.16_o and_o 45.15_o and_o in_o their_o glory_n shall_v you_o boast_v yourselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v glorious_a among_o they_o their_o learning_n eloquence_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o from_o they_o shall_v redound_v to_o you_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 49.18_o and_o 60.9_o ver._n 7._o for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n for_o the_o shame_n you_o undergo_v in_o the_o land_n of_o your_o captivity_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a glory_n that_o be_v abundant_a glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.2_o for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o in_o their_o glory_n shall_v you_o boast_v yourselves_o or_o a_o double_a portion_n for_o the_o damage_n and_o loss_n you_o have_v former_o sustain_v and_o thus_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o and_o for_o confusion_n they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o person_n be_v change_v as_o often_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o prophet_n for_o the_o reproach_n they_o undergo_v shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o their_z returning_z to_z and_o possess_v again_o that_o land_n which_o god_n have_v of_o old_a give_v they_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n therefore_o in_o their_o land_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o double_a that_o be_v double_a glory_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o a_o double_a portion_n in_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o each_o one_o portion_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o former_o hold_v because_o there_o be_v but_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o return_v a_o ten_o of_o they_o only_o chap._n 6.13_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v waste_v and_o destroy_v partly_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n in_o their_o own_o land_n before_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o captivity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o that_o return_v have_v the_o first-borns_a portion_n a_o double_a portion_n everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.10_o well_o but_o now_o there_o be_v but_o only_o a_o begin_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o their_o return_n
expression_n use_v concern_v christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o hephzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o hezekiahs_n wife_n the_o mother_n of_o manassah_n 2_o king_n 21.1_o but_o here_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n shall_v great_o delight_v in_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v that_o be_v whereas_o thy_o land_n have_v be_v bereave_v of_o her_o people_n and_o so_o have_v sit_v for_o many_o year_n as_o a_o lone_a woman_n without_o child_n thou_o shall_v now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n that_o have_v a_o house_n full_a of_o child_n because_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n her_o husband_n her_o land_n shall_v be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o inhabitant_n yea_o and_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 5._o for_o as_o a_o young_a man_n marry_v a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v name_v because_o the_o love_n of_o such_o be_v usual_o most_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a and_o they_o usual_o live_v together_o with_o great_a content_n delight_n and_o comfort_n so_o shall_v thy_o son_n marry_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o zion_n o_o my_o church_n and_o people_n thy_o son_n shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o dwell_v with_o thou_o as_o content_o and_o comfortable_o as_o a_o young_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o live_v with_o some_o beautiful_a virgin_n who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o stranger_n shall_v not_o possess_v zion_n any_o more_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v inhabit_a constant_o by_o their_o own_o native_n who_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o she_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n this_o passage_n indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o marry_v their_o mother_n and_o therefore_o some_o by_o her_o son_n here_o will_v have_v her_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o state_n and_o people_n but_o the_o exposition_n before_o give_v be_v i_o conceive_v clear_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a ver._n 6._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n he_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o their_o wall_n that_o be_v prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.11_o and_o 52.8_o which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o duty_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o duty_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o prophet_n again_o speak_v you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n that_o be_v you_o among_o god_n people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o poor_a people_n or_o rather_o o_o you_o the_o watchman_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o put_v god_n people_n in_o mind_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n that_o be_v you_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n oh_o fail_v not_o constant_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n herein_o ver._n 7._o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v till_o he_o settle_v his_o church_n in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o last_a foundation_n and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v till_o by_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o glorious_a condition_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v exalt_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v praise_v extol_v and_o magnify_v all_o the_o world_n over_o or_o till_o the_o nation_n do_v for_o this_o praise_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 76.3_o and_o though_o this_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v when_o god_n people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a splendour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n a_o token_n whereof_o among_o man_n be_v usual_o the_o give_v one_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o rather_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v mean_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v god_n engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o give_v thy_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o drink_v thy_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v labour_v that_o be_v thy_o provision_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o i_o give_v any_o more_o thy_o corn_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v let_v i_o not_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o almighty_a god_n if_o this_o be_v so_o any_o more_o because_o even_o after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n enemy_n do_v many_o time_n spoil_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o outward_a provision_n therefore_o several_a expositor_n understand_v this_o spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v never_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o those_o provision_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n people_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o their_o peaceable_a enjoy_v their_o estate_n contrary_a to_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28.33_o which_o as_o it_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n so_o especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o necessary_a outward_a provision_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o beside_o when_o chistian_n be_v bereave_v of_o their_o outward_a estate_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o threaten_a deut._n 28._o be_v take_v away_o ver._n 9_o but_o they_o that_o have_v gather_v it_o shall_v eat_v it_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o people_n together_o with_o the_o harvest_n man_n employ_v by_o they_o in_o gather_v in_o their_o corn_n shall_v eat_v it_o blessing_n god_n for_o it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v it_o together_o that_o be_v the_o wine_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 8._o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o my_o holiness_n that_o be_v my_o sanctuary_n or_o in_o my_o holy_a court_n in_o my_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v in_o his_o church_n peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a blessing_n god_n afford_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o even_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n only_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a feast_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.7_o how_o this_o also_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o soul_n provision_n of_o the_o church_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 10._o go_v through_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n the_o double_n of_o this_o charge_n import_v the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v here_o enjoin_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v to_o who_o and_o concern_v what_o gate_n this_o be_v speak_v some_o conceive_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n the_o
liquor_n in_o it_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o or_o destroy_v not_o this_o vine_n for_o by_o this_o cluster_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o blessing_n life_n and_o sap_n in_o it_o and_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n therefore_o that_o by_o good_a husbandry_n and_o prune_v away_o the_o dead_a branch_n it_o may_v recover_v and_o bear_v good_a fruit_n again_o and_o thereupon_o he_o forbear_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o vine_n so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o so_o will_v i_o do_v with_o my_o people_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o righteous_a sincere_a servant_n of_o i_o that_o be_v among_o they_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n but_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n to_o be_v a_o stock_n for_o aftertime_n ver._n 9_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o seed_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o out_o of_o judah_n a_o inheritor_n of_o my_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v â—aid_v not_o only_o shall_v this_o remnant_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n be_v preserve_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o from_o they_o also_o shall_v spring_v a_o numerous_a posterity_n that_o shall_v full_o replenish_v not_o only_a jerusalem_n which_o may_v be_v more_o particular_o here_o intend_v by_o god_n mountain_n as_o be_v compase_v about_o with_o mountain_n psal_n 125.2_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v for_o the_o general_a a_o mountainous_a country_n and_o be_v long_o since_o give_v they_o for_o their_o inheritance_n and_o my_o elect_n shall_v â—â—herit_v it_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v dwell_v there_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o but_o now_o under_o this_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n that_o shall_v replenish_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v comprehend_v ver._n 10._o and_o sharon_n shall_v be_v a_o fold_n of_o flock_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n a_o place_n for_o the_o herâ—s_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o etc._n etc._n as_o sharon_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n cant._n 2.1_o so_o also_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n so_o call_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o execution_n that_o be_v there_o do_v upon_o anchor_n and_o his_o family_n josh_n 7.26_o be_v a_o place_n it_o seem_v of_o rich_a pasture_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o hos_fw-la 2.15_o i_o will_v give_v she_o her_o vineyard_n from_o thence_o and_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n the_o promise_n therefore_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v repossess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o also_o that_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o therein_o their_o land_n that_o have_v lie_v long_a waste_n and_o desert_n shall_v be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o full_a of_o cattle_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o safe_o and_o secure_o but_o now_o under_o this_o the_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v employ_v ver._n 11._o but_o you_o be_v they_o that_o forsake_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4.28_o that_o forget_v my_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v that_o mind_n not_o my_o holy_a temple_n or_o mount_n zion_n that_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o that_o troop_n or_o for_o gad_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n some_o take_v this_o and_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v of_o meni_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o two_o idol_n and_o again_o other_o think_v that_o by_o gad_n render_v in_o our_o translation_n that_o troop_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o planet_n jupiter_n or_o mars_n or_o that_o imaginary_a deity_n of_o fortune_n which_o certain_o the_o heathen_n worship_v as_o a_o goddess_n sed_fw-la te_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la fortuna_fw-la deam_fw-la coeloque_fw-la locamus_fw-la and_o they_o tell_v we_o great_a story_n of_o table_n which_o they_o use_v to_o prepare_v for_o this_o idol_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n but_o far_o more_o probable_o i_o conceive_v other_o hold_v that_o by_o that_o troop_n be_v mean_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o the_o star_n they_o worship_v or_o rather_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o their_o idol-god_n which_o they_o daily_o increase_v as_o if_o they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o they_o and_o according_o some_o think_v that_o by_o those_o word_n they_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o that_o troop_n be_v mean_v the_o prepare_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o these_o their_o idol-god_n the_o rather_o incline_v hereto_o because_o god_n altar_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o mal._n 1.7_o 12._o but_o rather_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o solemn_a feast_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o of_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o their_o idol_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 9.27_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o solemn_a feast_n which_o god_n people_n be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o that_o furnish_v a_o drink-offering_a to_o that_o number_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n meni_n be_v again_o in_o the_o margin_n some_o do_v hereby_o understand_v the_o planet_n mercury_n the_o merchant_n god_n because_o their_o business_n consist_v much_o in_o number_v and_o cast_v up_o account_n and_o other_o again_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o seven_o planet_n or_o some_o constellation_n consist_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o star_n but_o here_o again_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o number_n that_o be_v before_o mean_v by_o that_o troop_n to_o wit_n the_o numberless_a number_n either_o of_o the_o star_n or_o rather_o of_o their_o idol-god_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o so_o by_o furnish_v a_o drink-offering_a to_o that_o number_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o do_v liberal_o provide_v sacrifice_n and_o drink-offering_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o omit_v any_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o they_o ver._n 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o number_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o which_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v pour_v forth_o their_o drink-offering_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o since_o you_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o number_n or_o since_o you_o be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o your_o god_n and_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o worship_v they_o all_o not_o omit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o i_o also_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o by_o multitude_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o i_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o tale_n and_o number_n so_o that_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v escape_v and_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o have_v bow_v down_o to_o your_o idol_n shall_v then_o bow_v down_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o your_o enemy_n because_o when_o i_o call_v you_o do_v not_o answer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o you_o be_v by_o my_o prophet_n better_o instruct_v and_o often_o press_v to_o leave_v your_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v obstinate_o go_v on_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o do_v evil_a before_o my_o eye_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o do_v choose_v that_o wherein_o i_o delight_v not_o that_o be_v and_o do_v advise_o choose_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o ver._n 13._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a &c_n &c_n that_o be_v my_o servant_n that_o continue_v faithful_a to_o i_o shall_v live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o favour_n and_o be_v provide_v for_o even_o to_o full_a contentation_n of_o all_o blessing_n requisite_a both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a whereas_o you_o that_o have_v forsake_v i_o to_o run_v after_o idol-god_n shall_v fall_v into_o extremity_n of_o misery_n by_o the_o wicked_a here_o threaten_v i_o understand_v those_o idolatrous_a jew_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v who_o because_o they_o have_v give_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o idol-god_n shall_v within_o a_o while_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o there_o perish_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o so_o much_o good_a be_v here_o promise_v that_o faithful_a remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o
advance_v this_o their_o deliverance_n above_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v effect_v with_o much_o struggle_n and_o strive_v but_o this_o without_o any_o labour_n on_o their_o part_n cyrus_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o be_v go_v and_o 2._o of_o the_o mighty_a and_o sudden_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.18_o 21._o and_o 60.4_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a people_n and_o beside_o as_o this_o be_v intend_v concern_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n add_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n manly_a and_o stout_a and_o courageous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o likewise_o what_o exceed_v joy_n there_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o a_o child_n especial_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v ver._n 8._o who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 64.4_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o be_v usual_o a_o long_a time_n sprout_v out_o and_o grow_v till_o they_o come_v to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o shall_v all_o the_o woman_n in_o a_o country_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o together_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o that_o be_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o woman_n to_o bring_v a_o nation_n at_o one_o birth_n or_o for_o several_a woman_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o nation_n together_o at_o one_o time_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travel_n come_v she_o bring_v forth_o multitude_n as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a nation_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o day_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 9_o shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o beget_v and_o so_o read_v it_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v shall_v i_o that_o cause_n other_o woman_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v their_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n continue_v childness_n myself_o and_o not_o beget_v i_o child_n of_o my_o zion_n but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n the_o meaning_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v this_o shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v shall_v i_o bring_v my_o people_n to_o the_o throe_n and_o pang_n of_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o withal_o afford_v her_o deliverance_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.3_o or_o shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o bring_v forth_o my_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o not_o full_o accomplish_v it_o shall_v i_o set_v upon_o a_o work_n and_o not_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o shut_v the_o womb_n say_v thy_o god_n that_o be_v shall_v i_o confer_v upon_o mankind_n the_o power_n of_o propagation_n and_o shall_v i_o withhold_v this_o blessing_n from_o my_o zion_n or_o have_v beget_v child_n upon_o my_o zion_n shall_v i_o shut_v up_o her_o womb_n that_o she_o can_v bring_v they_o forth_o ver._n 10._o rejoice_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o well-willer_n and_o friend_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o return_n of_o her_o people_n from_o babylon_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o her_o mighty_a increase_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v here_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o to_o wit_n as_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v with_o woman_n after_o they_o be_v safe_o deliver_v especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o manchild_n as_o be_v before_o figurative_o say_v of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 7._o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o that_o be_v that_o do_v mourn_v for_o she_o when_o she_o be_v in_o a_o afflict_a and_o distress_a estate_n ver._n 11._o that_o you_o may_v suck_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o that_o you_o shall_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o take_v this_o to_o be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n whereto_o they_o be_v exhort_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v there_o exhort_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o conceive_v this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rejoice_n with_o the_o church_n even_o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o you_o may_v suck_v your_o fill_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v partake_v with_o she_o in_o her_o salvation_n prosperity_n and_o glory_n that_o as_o a_o mother_n she_o may_v with_o full_a breast_n plentiful_o feed_v and_o nourish_v you_o up_o that_o you_o may_v be_v nurse_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n here_o till_o you_o come_v to_o be_v sharer_n with_o she_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o concern_v the_o church_n bring_v forth_o child_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o likewise_o speak_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o mother_n give_v suck_n that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n to_o wit_n those_o gospel-consolation_n wherewith_o she_o shall_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n and_o wherewith_o she_o shall_v comfort_v her_o child_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o refresh_v as_o milk_n for_o poor_a trouble_a conscience_n yea_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o jerusalem_n some_o think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v suck_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o mother_n give_v their_o child_n suck_v to_o still_v they_o when_o they_o cry_v as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n that_o you_o may_v milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o church_n glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.1_o 2_o 3._o ver._n 12._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o like_o a_o river_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.18_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o flow_a stream_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 61.6_o then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o dandle_v upon_o her_o knee_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.22_o 23._o and_o 60.4_o ver._n 13._o as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n but_o i_o also_o will_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n herein_o for_o as_o a_o affectionate_a mother_n be_v wont_v by_o kind_a speech_n and_o by_o hug_v and_o embrace_v her_o child_n and_o by_o all_o possible_a expression_n of_o her_o love_n to_o labour_v to_o quiet_a and_o still_o it_o and_o cheer_v it_o up_o again_o when_o it_o cry_v and_o weep_v because_o of_o some_o hurt_n it_o have_v take_v or_o because_o she_o have_v former_o chide_v it_o or_o beat_v it_o so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n after_o i_o have_v for_o a_o time_n correct_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v though_o jerusalem_n have_v lie_v so_o long_o in_o such_o a_o desolate_a condition_n yet_o shall_v her_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_n to_o you_o ver._n 14._o and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o imply_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o it_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v it_o accomplish_v your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v rejoice_v hearty_o and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n that_o be_v your_o strength_n and_o
beauty_n shall_v be_v renew_v as_o it_o be_v with_o herb_n that_o seem_v dead_a and_o wither_a in_o the_o winter_n do_v in_o the_o spring_n sprout_v out_o fresh_o again_o because_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n do_v usual_o waste_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n make_v their_o very_a bone_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o dry_a see_v the_o note_n prov._n 12.4_o and_o 17.22_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n do_v advance_v man_n health_n and_o fill_v their_o bone_n with_o juice_n and_o marrow_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.24_o and_o prov._n 15.30_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o exceed_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n god_n people_n be_v in_o babylon_n like_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n 37.11_o but_o these_o dead_a bone_n shall_v become_v lively_a and_o moist_a and_o vigorous_a again_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o misery_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v namely_o that_o god_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o you_o and_o out_o of_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n ver._n 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v know_v his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n here_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o what_o a_o terrible_a manner_n he_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o use_v expression_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v break_v forth_o upon_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o dreadful_a tempest_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o psal_n 50.3_o and_o 97.3_o or_o else_o as_o a_o king_n march_v out_o against_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o mighty_a and_o dreadful_a army_n as_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o chariot_n here_o do_v import_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.28_o to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v they_o more_o sharp_o and_o severe_o than_o be_v usual_o do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.25_o now_o this_o i_o know_v some_o understand_v of_o god_n come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o then_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v but_o this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o suit_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o however_o questionless_a it_o be_v primary_o and_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o description_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 17._o by_o the_o chaldean_n when_o they_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n among_o the_o people_n though_o we_o may_v well_o also_o take_v in_o that_o great_a destruction_n that_o be_v likewise_o execute_v on_o they_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n ver._n 16._o for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n among_o his_o people_n for_o still_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n hitherto_o he_o have_v plead_v with_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n but_o now_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n even_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v slay_v many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o their_o multitude_n shall_v not_o save_v they_o from_o his_o vengeance_n ver._n 17._o they_o that_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o purify_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o by_o wash_v and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n do_v think_v to_o make_v themselves_o holy_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o garden_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.29_o behind_o one_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v behind_o some_o one_o eminent_a tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o service_n of_o wash_v and_o purify_n themselves_o yet_o some_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v it_o every_o one_o behind_o his_o own_o tree_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o garden_n make_v choice_n of_o for_o their_o own_o peculiar_a use_n as_o they_o have_v every_o one_o his_o own_o peculiar_a god_n so_o they_o will_v have_v a_o peculiar_a tree_n under_o which_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o well_o but_o then_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n one_o after_o another_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o they_o purify_v and_o wash_v themselves_o one_o after_o another_o as_o think_v it_o be_v the_o more_o religious_o do_v when_o they_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v open_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o that_o stand_v about_o they_o when_o they_o do_v it_o wherein_o there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o lasciviousness_n a_o sin_n usual_a among_o idolater_n or_o else_o that_o they_o flock_v in_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a rite_n one_o after_o another_o to_o wit_n by_o great_a company_n and_o troop_n out_o of_o their_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o idol-god_n eat_v swine_n flesh_n to_o wit_n as_o some_o think_v after_o they_o have_v offer_v it_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 65.4_o and_o the_o abomination_n whereby_o some_o think_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n other_o any_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o other_o again_o because_o this_o be_v place_v here_o between_o two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o unclean_a beast_n will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheket_n here_o use_v some_o particular_a kind_n of_o unclean_a beast_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o mouse_n express_o forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v leu._n 11.29_o shall_v be_v consume_v together_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.28_o ver._n 18._o for_o i_o know_v their_o work_n and_o their_o thought_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n only_a i_o know_v their_o work_n and_o their_o thought_n which_o our_o translator_n conceive_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o a_o aposiopesis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o their_o work_n and_o their_o thought_n it_o shall_v come_v that_o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v because_o their_o do_n and_o thought_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v my_o people_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o see_v my_o glory_n to_o wit_n 1._o in_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.5_o 2._o in_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o 3._o in_o his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n ver._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v set_v a_o sign_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o question_v among_o expositor_n who_o the_o person_n be_v of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o the_o sign_n be_v that_o god_n will_v set_v among_o they_o some_o hold_n that_o god_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v a_o ensign_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o first_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n according_a to_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o a_o ensign_n or_o standard_n set_v up_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.12_o and_o 49.22_o and_o by_o this_o sign_n or_o ensign_n some_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v mean_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.10_o and_o other_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o miracle_n wherewith_o it_o be_v confirm_v particular_o say_v some_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o more_o general_o say_v other_o all_o the_o wonder_n and_o sign_n wrought_v by_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o gentile_n but_o then_o again_o some_o
have_v be_v speak_v before_o chap._n 7._o but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o most_o expositor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n than_o it_o may_v be_v that_o damascus_n be_v again_o take_v and_o total_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v by_o shalmaneser_n in_o that_o expedition_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o take_v samaria_n 2_o king_n 18.9_o or_o else_o by_o sennacherib_n as_o he_o go_v against_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 18.13_o for_o we_o see_v before_o chap._n 10.9_o shalmaneser_n as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v be_v bring_v in_o boast_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o damascus_n by_o he_o or_o his_o father_n and_o if_o the_o city_n be_v so_o ruin_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o slaughter_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o city_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v repair_v and_o fortify_v again_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o another_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o syria_n and_o damascus_n by_o the_o babylonian_n jer._n 49.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o think_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o our_o prophet_n ver._n 2._o the_o city_n of_o aroer_n be_v forsake_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v this_o aroer_n be_v a_o country_n in_o syria_n near_o the_o river_n arnon_n but_o other_o more_o general_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o city_n of_o aroer_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n without_o jordan_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n aroer_n which_o be_v situate_v by_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n arnon_n see_v deut._n 2.36_o and_o numb_a 32.34_o only_o some_o hold_n that_o those_o city_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o syrian_n when_o this_o desolation_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n here_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n together_o with_o the_o syrian_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o destroy_v together_o however_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o these_o citiâ—s_n of_o aroer_n shall_v be_v forsake_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a the_o inhabitant_n be_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n by_o the_o assyrian_n upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a or_o shalmaneser_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o flock_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a to_o wit_n because_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v all_o go_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n to_o disturb_v they_o ver._n 3._o the_o fortress_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o damascus_n be_v destroy_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.9_o shall_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v their_o fortress_n and_o refuge_n they_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o danger_n and_o trouble_n still_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o syrian_n of_o damascus_n for_o defence_n and_o succour_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n here_o be_v to_o foretell_v that_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n shall_v both_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v so_o often_o join_v together_o against_o judah_n the_o fortress_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o ephraim_n that_o be_v samaria_n and_o all_o other_o the_o strong_a hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o damascus_n and_o from_o the_o remnant_n of_o syria_n that_o be_v damascus_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o royal_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n nor_o shall_v the_o syrian_n that_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o ruin_n of_o damascus_n be_v a_o kingdom_n any_o long_o or_o have_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o their_o king_n rezin_n be_v slay_v see_v 2_o king_n 16.9_o but_o shall_v become_v a_o province_n belong_v to_o assyria_n and_o observable_a the_o difference_n be_v which_o the_o prophet_n make_v between_o the_o destruction_n of_o damascus_n and_o ephraim_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o that_o because_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n continue_v a_o kingdom_n even_o after_o tiglathpileser_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n among_o they_o which_o damascus_n do_v not_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.9_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v from_o ephraim_n as_o he_o do_v of_o damascus_n but_o only_o that_o ephraim_n fortress_n shall_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o syrian_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o glorious_a condiâ—ion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v speak_v ironical_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o syrian_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v former_o glory_v their_o multitude_n strength_n and_o riches_n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o carry_v away_o captive_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o damascus_n ver._n 4._o and_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v make_v thin_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o syrian_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v exceed_o impair_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o syrian_n too_o and_o that_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 16.14_o and_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v wax_v lean_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.16_o deut._n 32.15_o job_n 15.27_o and_o psal_n 22.29_o ver._n 5._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o the_o harvestman_n gather_v the_o corn_n and_o reap_v the_o ear_n with_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_a shall_v be_v execute_v on_o the_o israelite_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o as_o the_o harvestman_n do_v easy_o cut_v down_o the_o corn_n though_o it_o grow_v never_o so_o thick_a and_o bind_v and_o carry_v it_o away_o by_o whole_a armfuls_a so_o shall_v the_o assyrian_n with_o ease_n partly_o mow_v down_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o partly_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o manner_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o cornfield_n that_o be_v new_o reap_v a_o very_a few_o a_o little_a glean_v of_o they_o be_v only_o leave_v and_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a 2_o kin._n 15.29_o but_o more_o full_o by_o shalmaneser_n 2_o kin._n 17.6_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o that_o gather_v ear_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n that_o be_v afterward_o those_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v shall_v also_o be_v carry_v away_o even_o as_o the_o scatter_a ear_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o cornfield_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n gather_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o by_o poor_a people_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o ezarhaddon_n ezra_n 4.2_o as_o for_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n a_o valley_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o jerusalem_n render_v the_o valley_n of_o giant_n josh_n 15.8_o be_v express_v by_o name_n only_o because_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v for_o its_o great_a fruitfulness_n ver._n 6._o yet_o glean_v grape_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v thus_o again_o and_o again_o carry_v away_o the_o israelite_n captive_a out_o of_o their_o land_n as_o be_v before-said_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o make_v such_o a_o clear_a riddance_n of_o they_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glean_v there_o some_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.13_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n two_o or_o three_o berry_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o uppermost_a bough_n four_o or_o five_o in_o the_o outmost_a fruitful_a branch_n thereof_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o last_o word_n be_v add_v not_o only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o foretell_v shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o also_o to_o imply_v that_o because_o god_n covenant_n be_v with_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o with_o judah_n that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v their_o god_n therefore_o even_o of_o they_o also_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o remnant_n leave_v ver._n 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n several_a of_o the_o israelite_n own_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n
shall_v return_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n their_o creator_n who_o have_v separate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o himself_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.6_o and_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o only_a sure_a refuge_n which_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o other_o word_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o this_o be_v accomplish_v partly_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o divers_a of_o asher_n and_o manasseh_n and_o zebulun_n be_v invite_v thereto_o by_o hezekiah_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o help_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o altar_n and_o grove_n and_o image_n that_o be_v leave_v not_o only_o in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n but_o also_o in_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 30.11_o 14._o and_o 31.1_o and_o partly_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.33_o ver._n 8._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o command_v from_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o idol-god_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v add_v neither_o shall_v respect_v that_o which_o his_o finger_n have_v make_v either_o the_o grove_n or_o the_o image_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.8_o for_o the_o grove_n here_o join_v with_o their_o image_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 21.33_o deut._n 16.21_o and_o 2_o king_n 23.6_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n image_n may_v be_v render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n sun-image_n whereby_o it_o be_v like_a be_v mean_v either_o image_n that_o stand_v abroad_o open_a in_o the_o air_n where_o the_o sun_n may_v shine_v upon_o they_o or_o rather_o such_o image_n wherein_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o which_o haply_o be_v make_v round_o to_o represent_v the_o orb_n of_o the_o sun_n ver._n 9_o in_o that_o day_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n of_o israel_n great_a calamity_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 4_o and_z 5_o for_o the_o three_o verse_n immediate_o foregoing_a be_v by_o our_o translator_n include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n shall_v his_o strong_a city_n be_v as_o a_o forsake_a bough_n that_o be_v as_o the_o small_a twig_n and_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o tree_n which_o the_o husbandman_n pass_v by_o and_o leaf_n when_o he_o lop_v the_o tree_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o a_o uppermost_a branch_n that_o be_v a_o bough_n leave_v stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v lop_v away_o and_o so_o the_o tree_n be_v leave_v naked_a and_o bare_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o israel_n strong_a city_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o great_o trust_v shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o poor_a despise_a condition_n ruin_v and_o forsake_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n stand_v alone_o and_o desolate_a all_o the_o small_a town_n and_o village_n round_o about_o they_o be_v utter_o waste_v and_o destroy_v i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n by_o a_o forsake_a bough_n do_v understand_v a_o bough_n strip_v of_o all_o her_o beauty_n fruit_n and_z leaf_n and_o so_o according_o hold_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o their_o strong_a city_n shall_v be_v lest_o ruin_a strip_v of_o all_o their_o riches_n glory_n and_o inhabitant_n all_o be_v flee_v slay_v or_o carry_v into_o captivity_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o best_a and_o suitable_o hereunto_o i_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n which_o they_o leave_v because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v which_o strong_a city_n thus_o ruin_v the_o assyrian_n leave_v for_o the_o little_a remnant_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o be_v not_o destroy_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n so_o dispose_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o poor_a refuge_n leave_v for_o the_o small_a remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o he_o determine_v shall_v escape_v and_o not_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o indeed_o be_v also_o i_o know_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n namely_o thus_o which_o they_o leave_v because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v which_o strong_a city_n the_o canaanite_n do_v former_o leave_v and_o forsake_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o forsake_a bough_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o israelite_n against_o the_o assyrian_n than_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o canaanite_n against_o the_o israelite_n but_o as_o the_o canaanite_n do_v forsake_v those_o city_n though_o fence_v with_o strong_a and_o high_a wall_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o israelite_n so_o now_o the_o israelite_n shall_v forsake_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o assyrian_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v desolation_n either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n beforementioned_a that_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v there_o shall_v be_v great_a desolation_n or_o else_o of_o the_o country_n in_o general_n that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o even_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n there_o shall_v be_v extreme_a desolation_n ver._n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v slight_v and_o despise_v the_o god_n that_o have_v so_o often_o save_v and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o thy_o enemy_n and_o so_o will_v still_o have_v do_v have_v thou_o not_o forsake_v he_o and_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n and_o have_v not_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o rock_n of_o thy_o strength_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.4_o a_o sure_a refuge_n than_o their_o strong_a city_n can_v have_v be_v therefore_o shall_v thou_o plant_v pleasant_a plant_n that_o be_v with_o much_o care_n and_o pain_n thou_o shall_v husband_n thy_o ground_n plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a plant_n thou_o can_v get_v and_o shall_v set_v it_o with_o strange_a slip_n that_o be_v slip_v bring_v from_o far_o out_o of_o foreign_a country_n which_o thou_o shall_v tend_v and_o nurse_v with_o great_a care_n as_o esteem_v they_o high_o for_o the_o rarity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o but_o all_o this_o shall_v thou_o do_v in_o vain_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 11._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o plant_n to_o grow_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o seed_n to_o flourish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v day_n by_o day_n yea_o early_o every_o morning_n thou_o shall_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o cause_v thy_o plant_n and_o the_o seed_n thou_o have_v sow_o to_o grow_v up_o and_z according_o they_o shall_v successful_o spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v and_o give_v thou_o great_a hope_n of_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n but_o the_o harvest_n shall_v be_v a_o heap_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o desperate_a sorrow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o your_o country_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n they_o shall_v spoil_v and_o carry_v away_o all_o your_o increase_n and_o so_o your_o great_a hope_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o which_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o harvest_n be_v make_v a_o heap_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v either_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o heap_n for_o the_o enemy_n to_o divide_v and_o share_v among_o they_o or_o else_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sudden_o consume_v even_o as_o a_o little_a heap_n of_o corn_n will_v be_v if_o a_o mighty_a army_n of_o hungry_a soldier_n shall_v come_v to_o live_v upon_o it_o indeed_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o the_o harvest_n shall_v be_v remove_v in_o the_o day_n of_o inheritance_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v deadly_a sorrow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o inherit_v and_o possess_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v long_o hope_v and_o wait_v for_o all_o shall_v be_v snatch_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o so_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o plant_n and_o sow_v all_o go_v forward_o joyful_o yet_o when_o harvest_n come_v thou_o shall_v reap_v nothing_o of_o thy_o labour_n but_o extreme_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n see_v deut._n 28.33_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n only_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o under_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o enemy_n rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ground_n